#um. the caption might be a bit confusing which yeah i get it | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

snowdice · 3 years

Text

Big Bang (Sort of) Editing Story [Day 42]

I started writing this fic while editing my Big Bang story, but am going to continue doing it for other things now that Kill Dear is out. I will write and publish 100 words of the story every time I finish doing whatever task I’m doing. If you’d like to block these proceedings, please feel free to block the tag proofread stories. I will reblog this post with the parts of the story I do today. Edited chapters are linked; everything else I’ve done so far is under the cut.

My Master Post Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7 Part 8 Part 9 Part 10 Part 11 Part 12 Part 13 Part 14 Part 15

Alright. Time for a bit more editing because I decided to just go to bed last night.

Chapter 16

“Well done,” Logan complimented when Virgil looked up at him for approval. It was the first time Virgil was trying to make the protection charms without Logan’s direct help. Logan was, of course, still in the room in case he had questions and the boy had a written set of instructions next to him, but for the most part Virgil was doing it on his own.

“Now,” Virgil said squinting down at the paper next to him, “we wait for 35 minutes.”

“Fifty actually,” Logan corrected.

“Oh, yeah, right,” Virgil said. He grabbed the timer and set it for the appropriate time. Then, he stepped away from Logan’s nontoxic potion station. Logan saw him edge a bit closer to peak at what Logan was working on, though he was careful to maintain a distance. Logan wasn’t sure if this was because he’d been warned of the possible harmful substances Logan sometimes used at his experiment table or because he was worried Logan might not want him to approach.

Logan looked up at him. “You can come closer. Nothing here is very dangerous.”

Virgil nodded and walked over to peer at the boiling pot. “What are you making?” he asked.

“I am once again attempting to invent a potion that will reliably remove cat hair from clothing and blankets,” Logan said, glancing over at Patton.

Patton looked up from the bracelet he was making and stuck his tongue out at Logan.

“I can never seem to find an adequate solution,” Logan said.

“The solution is to accept all parts of kitty love!” Patton insisted.

“Or maybe the solution is to exile you from my room for the rest of time,” Logan muttered. Patton chose to ignore him and went back to working on the bracelet.

“Do you want any help?” Virgil offered Logan.

Logan smiled at him. “I’m actually almost finished with this step and there isn’t much left to do but thank you.”

Virgil nodded. “Oh, okay,” he said. He shifted back and forth a few times.

“You’re well on your way to mastering this potion,” Logan said. “I was thinking that I could start teaching you how to make a tracking charm. I marked a passage about it in the book on that shelf.” He gestured to the shelf near the station Virgil had been working at. “Why don’t you go ahead and read that while you wait?”

“The…” Virgil said. “The green book?”

“Yes,” Logan said. “I left a bookmark in the correct page.”

“Um… yeah, sure. I’ll go… read that.”

Logan nodded and turned back to put the finishing touches on his own potion as Virgil walked away. A few minutes later, he finished up what he was doing to his potion and covered it to let it simmer. He looked over to see that Patton had flopped onto his back, still working on the bracelet and Virgil had sat near to him with the book open on his lap. Logan walked over to them.

“What do you think?” Logan asked.

Virgil glanced up at him. “Erm,” he said. “Looks good.”

“Which option do you like best?”

“…The second one.”

“Really?” Logan asked, surprised.

“Uh… yes?”

“I’m surprised,” Logan commented. “I figured you would shy away from the ones that require your own blood.”

Virgil’s eyes widened. “Oh,” he said. “I… didn’t notice that. I would like to not do that one, please.”

“You didn’t notice?” Logan asked. “Half of the entire first page is dedicated to a discussion of it.”

There was a beat of awkward silence.

“Virgil,” Logan said slowly. “Would you read the first paragraph on that page for me?”

Virgil grimaced.

“You can’t read?!”

“Logan, tone,” Patton snapped when Virgil flinched.

Logan took a breath. “I am not upset that you cannot read, but what have you been doing for the past week when I have given you written instructions for the protection charm potion?”

“Not… reading it.”

“How have you been making the potion?” Logan asked.

“I just remember the steps, and if I’m not sure I ask. You’re usually distracted enough that you barely notice.”

“If I had known this, we would have done a completely auditory explanation.”

“Sorry.”

Logan sighed. “You didn’t need to pretend, Virgil.”

Virgil blinked up at him. “Sorry.”

Logan just shook his head. “There is nothing for you to be sorry for. In fact, you are the one who is owed apologies from many people in your life for a multitude of reasons.” He knelt down to take the book from him. “Here,” he said. “For now, I will read this passage to you while we wait for the potions to finish brewing. Later we can talk about changing my lesson plans in reference to the potions as well as adding reading lessons into your schedule.”

“You… want to teach me how to read?” Virgil asked.

“If you are willing,” Logan replied. “It’s a useful skill to have and opens up many doors.”

“I don’t know if I’ll be any good at it,” Virgil said with a frown.

“If you can memorize an entire potion recipe from start to finish with inadequate vocal instructions, I’m sure you can learn the alphabet perfectly well.”

“Okay,” he replied, sounding a bit doubtful.

“And once we get you to an appropriate level, I’ll let you read a book about stars I enjoyed in my youth.” He seemed pleased with that prospect, and Logan smiled at him. “For now though, let’s read this together.”

“Okay,” Virgil said. Logan opened the book in his lap and started to read. He noticed that Virgil was leaning over to look at the page despite the fact that he couldn’t read it, and so he began to point to the words as he read. His reactions to the words on the page were honestly quite funny when Logan caught them. His nose would scrunch up in confusion every time he thought an instruction nonsensical, and he’d squint his eyes at the words as though willing the sounds and letters to connect in his head. Logan wouldn’t be surprised with his memory if he had parts of it memorized by the end.

After a few minutes of reading, a light weight descended on Logan’s shoulder. Virgil had settled his chin on Logan’s shoulder to peer at the words. Logan did his best not to draw attention to this fact and shot a glare at Patton when he clearly noticed, sitting up to smile widely at them. Luckily, Patton was sensible enough not to squeal as he oh so clearly wanted to. Logan pointed out a picture while explaining what the caption said and then gave a personal antecedent. Virgil touched the page curiously and asked a question about the story before laying his head back down on Logan’s shoulder. They continued in this way until the potions were finished.

Chapter 17

Virgil’s suspicion was growing. Logan and Patton seemed to have something planned. Luckily, whatever it was didn’t seem to be malicious, at least, Virgil hoped it wasn’t. He truly didn’t think that Patton had it in him to be so clearly excited about anything cruel. He also didn’t think Logan had it in him to be cruel, he was just was better at masking his excitement.

“What?” Logan asked innocently when Virgil gave him a pointed look the second Patton left to do ‘something’. Virgil would almost believe he truly wasn’t planning anything if it wasn’t for the way his lips twitched just a bit at the corners. Virgil glared harder.

Logan dared to laugh lightly at the expression on his face. “Come here,” he requested. “Patton wanted me to make you pick out a book for him to read to you tonight since, I quote ‘You’ve gotten to read him all sorts of stories the last few days.’ I attempted to explain that it was not purely for fun, but he insisted.”

Virgil grumbled, but wandered over to look over at the books laid out on Logan’s bed, settling his chin on Logan’s shoulder. “What do they say?” he asked.

Logan pointed to each in turn. “Five Dragons and a Flame. The End of May. A Stone in the Meadow. Or you can continue to read The Never-ending Garden.”

“I want to finish The Never-Ending Garden,” Virgil decided.

“Good choice.”

“Now will you tell me what you’re doing?” Virgil asked.

Logan just chuckled. Honestly, it was like he didn’t know that he had an assassin right next to his carotid artery. “Why do you think something is happened?”

“Patton’s a shit liar.”

“Be careful,” Logan said. “I might just have to tell him you said that.”

“Then I’ll tell him what you said when you accidently dropped the lavender into that potion,” Virgil threatened back.

“Hmm,” Logan said. “Truce?”

“On that,” Virgil agreed, “but you still need to tell me what’s going on.”

“It is a surprise. A nice surprise,” Logan informed him. He looked at Virgil’s face. “Don’t pout at me.”

Virgil had not been aware that what he was doing was pouting, but he did whatever it was harder.

“Patton would murder me,” Logan claimed, “but I suggest you try that on him the next time you have a chance. You will certainly get whatever you want.”

Virgil sighed and gave up, figuring he’d learn whatever the surprise was soon enough. He chose to flop down on top of the pile of pillows on the floor that had been laid out already. It was his fourth ever slumber party and the first had only been a week ago. He did not know much about slumber parties, but that felt like a lot.

Goodness, it had already been two weeks. He looked up at the ceiling. He felt safe here. He felt like he didn’t need to watch Logan’s every move as he organized things in his room, but it wasn’t going to last, was it? The king was set to be back in a week. Virgil needed to actually attempt to escape soon. He hated that fact. He didn’t want to leave, and he certainly didn’t want to go back. Maybe he wouldn’t. Maybe he’d figure something else out, but no mater what, he did have to escape, and soon. He looked over at Logan who was slotting the books Virgil hadn’t picked back into place on the bookshelf. Not tonight.

There was a knock on the door in a familiar pattern, and Logan walked over to open it for Patton. Virgil sat up to shoot a confused look at the giant thing that Patton rolled in.

“Ta da!” Patton said excitedly.

Virgil blinked at him.

“It’s food,” Logan explained.

Virgil perked up immediately. That must be a lot of food if he needed that to carry it.

“I know you haven’t gotten a chance to try a lot of different foods, so I asked Mama if I could use the kitchen earlier today and made a bunch of different type of food samples for you to try.”

That sounded like literally the best idea in the universe. These people were very good at surprises and Virgil would not question them again ever for the rest of his life (or, well, the next couple of days he was around them before he tried to escape and either managed it or died a bloody and painful death).

Patton seemed to feed off of Virgil’s excitement, practically vibrating himself as he gestured to different parts of the cart. “We have a bunch of types of cheese and crackers, mini sandwiches, different smoked meats, six types of pasta, and every leftover I could find on this shelf. On this shelf, we have things with hot sauce, things with spicy dry rubs, curries, and things with a lot of peppers. I’ve ordered them by spiciness level so we can what you can handle, and we’ll only go as far as you want. Then this shelf is a bunch of types of cookies, mini cakes, pies, and ice cream!”

“We are not starting with the sweets,” Logan said firmly.

“But Lo!” Patton whined.

“We do not want to make him sick, do we?” Logan asked.

Patton pouted. Virgil honestly had no preference. All food was good food in his experience.

“Fine,” Patton said. “We’ll start with the cheese.”

They had him sit back in the center of the blanket pile and handed him little portions of things. Some of the cheese tasted weird at first and Patton would giggle at the faces of surprise he made, but Virgil managed to if not like, then tolerate almost all of them.

Then came the different sandwiches, some hot and some cold and all of the pasta and leftovers. Virgil eyed the plate of fettuccine alfredo long after they had moved on.

“You can have some more at the end if you still have room,” Logan promised with a fond smile. Virgil frowned at him. “You want to try all of the food, don’t you?”

“Yes.”

“Then you can’t eat an entire plate of fettucine alfredo.”

“Maybe you can’t,” Virgil said darkly.

Logan just rolled his eyes and passed him another plate.

Eventually they moved on to the next shelf full of what was deemed ‘spicy food.’

“Part of this is figuring out what level of spiciness you can handle,” Patton said. “So, tell us when it gets to be a bit too much and we’ll move on two the deserts. Also, milk helps wash the spicy stuff that so drink some if you need to!”

Virgil nodded and accepted the first dish on that rack.

Virgil, it turned out, liked what they called “spicy” food even though some of it made his nose run a little bit. It was kind of fun to eat them, honestly. Some of them hurt a tiny bit, but they also tasted really good. It was strange.

“I am impressed and horrified,” Logan said when he finished that shelf. “Do you… have nerve endings in your mouth?”

Virgil shrugged. “Well,” Patton said, sounding pleased. “Now it’s time for the best part! Assuming you still have room.” Virgil nodded immediately and Patton handed him a plate he’d covered with chunks of cookies he’d torn off. He ate every single one of those and then went through the rest of the deserts. Everything was fantastic and he’d like to investigate a few of the cakes once more, but…

He pointed insistently at the fettuccine alfredo.

Logan shook his head but handed it over. “How many stomachs do you have?”

Virgil did not care to respond, choosing instead to shove his mouth full of pasta.

When he was done with that, he laid back to relax and digest the food, feeling very content. Logan and Patton had also eaten a bit of the different dishes and were finishing up themselves.

“You good there?” Patton asked after a moment of Virgil just laying with his eyes closed.

Virgil nodded.

“Did you like your surprise?”

“Uh huh.”

“It seems he will not be doing any of the other planned activities for a little while at least,” Logan said. “So now might be a good time for you two to read,” he suggested. “I’ll get the rest of the food stored in case we want something more later.”

“Okay,” Patton agreed. Virgil didn’t open his eyes, but felt Patton settle next to him. Virgil rolled slightly, so his head rested against the side of Patton’s leg. A hand touched softly down on the top of Virgil’s head and Virgil heard a page flip. “So, let’s see. I’m not sure when exactly you fell asleep last time, but how about we start at the Troll Bridge?”

Virgil hummed his ascent.

“Okay,” Patton agreed as he started to read. “‘Melly stepped onto the bridge backwards while sticking her tongue out at Al, but Lydia’s eyes widened as a large looming figure stepped up behind her….’” Virgil listened happily to him read about the four children. He liked this book. He hoped they managed to finish reading it before Virgil had to go.

Chapter 18

They made it all the way to the big blowout between Al and Melly where Melly got mad and left the group to their fate in the magical garden by the time Virgil awakened completely from his food coma (he’d never actually fallen asleep, or at least he always responded when Patton asked) and squirmed around for a bit before sitting up.

Logan hadn’t been particularly interested in the story he’d heard many times before and was reading a book of his own on Patton’s other side, but he put a bookmark in his book when Virgil sat.

“Want to take a break from reading?” Patton asked. “We can do a bit more later, but we have more than just food and books planned for tonight.

“Okay,” Virgil agreed easily.

“Great!” Patton said clapping his hands. “We’re going to introduce you to the most fun sleepover party event ever!”

Virgil tilted his head.

“Dress up!” Patton said. “Also make-overs. We’ll do you first and then we’ll help you learn how to help pick out other people’s outfits and make-up. If you want to, of course.”

“Sure,” Virgil said with a shrug.

“Yay!” Patton hopped to his feet. “You stay here. Lo and I will get everything ready.”

He pulled Logan to his feet and over to the chair that was the perfect height for doing make-up.

They set up what they’d need for make-up and then Patton instructed Logan to grab the clothes of his they usually used for this sort of thing out the closet that Virgil wasn’t set up in while he grabbed the pieces he himself had brought upstairs and strew them over the bed so they could see anything.

Smiling happily, Patton looked over at Virgil who had stood up in the giant pile of pillows and blankets to watch him with intense eyes. He looked like he was memorizing every action Patton took as though expecting a test at the end. He was so adorable. A rush of affection and a touch of mischief hit him suddenly.

“Hey Virgil,” Patton said. Virgil looked over at him. “Can I tackle hug you into that pile of pillows?”

“Tackle hug?” he asked.

“I run over and hug you so hard that we fall into the blankets. I do it to Logan all the time without warning, but I didn’t want to confuse you.”

Virgil considered the offer for a couple of seconds. “Okay,” he finally decided.

“Great!” Patton did a little hop before launching himself across the room. He slammed into Virgil, who apparently had very good balanced because they didn’t immediately fall backwards, but then he seemed to remember that he was supposed to let Patton slam him into the pillows, and so he fell back on his own power.

Patton giggled when they hit the ground and drew back to look at his face. “I got you!” He leant forward to kiss him on the nose. “Oh wait! I should let you fight back.” He propped himself up on one arm and held out the other hand. “Pinkie promise not to hurt anyone if I let you use the 3rd setting again?”

“Pinkie promise,” he agreed with a grin, linking their pinkies.

“Great!” Without hesitation, Patton did the hand motion to allow the restraints to be in the third setting.

Patton was on his back almost instantly, but he didn’t even have a chance to think about worrying before Virgil pressed a kiss to his nose in a mirror of what Patton had done a moment before. “I got you,” he said proudly.

“So, you do,” Patton agreed with a laugh. He reached up on of his hands to card it through Virgil’s hair. Virgil leaned into the touch and then practically melted on top of him. “Virgil,” Patton laughed. “It isn’t nap time.”

He grumbled something unintelligible into Patton’s neck making Patton giggle more.

“Sweetie, please.”

Thankfully Logan saved him from the unrelenting cuddling by poking Virgil in the side. “I have finished preparing the stations for the makeover and dress up. You need to get up now.”

Virgil made a noise that sounded like a growl, but he did roll off of Patton.

Patton hopped to his feet and helped Virgil up before pulling him over to the piles of clothes. “We pick the outfit first, but you don’t put it on. Then, we do your make-up and hair based on it. Then, we get you dressed and do touch ups. Okay? Pick anything you want.”

Virgil looked over the options, eyes going a bit wide. “It…” he said. “It all looks really fancy and expensive. Are you sure you want me to touch any of it?”

“We wouldn’t be offering anything we didn’t want you to touch,” Logan said gently. “In fact, I insist you touch all of it. Beyond just appearance, making sure the texture of the fabric is agreeable is a large part of this activity.”

Patton picked up one of the pieces of fabric he knew was very soft and offered it to him. He touched it with careful fingers, his eyes lighting up at the feel of it. They had to continue nudging him into feeling the different fabrics, and he hesitated when they asked him to pick his favorite at the end, but eventually he shyly pointed at a dark purple dress.

Patton clapped. “Great! Ooo, I already have some ideas for make-up that will go with that.”

Virgil let Patton pull him over to the chair they’d set up and settled down on it.

29009

Patton hummed. “I think silver and purple make-up mostly?” he said.

Logan nodded and they grabbed a few things from the make-up kit. Logan let Patton do most of the make-up as he tended to be better at the more creative parts, but Logan was the one who gave him the fancy winged eye liner with purple sparkles because he was really good at them.

“You look fantastic!” Patton squealed when they were done. He held up a hand mirror for Virgil who studied himself in it for a long few moments. “Do you like it?”

“It’s really nice,” Virgil confirmed. Patton smiled and hugged him.

“Next hair. We have a lot of accessories. I’ll let you pick from the purple ones.”

He and Logan sorted through the jewelry box full of different hair accessories for the royal family and ended up finding three purple ones. Patton hesitated a bit over one of them, but Logan picked it up and set it in front of Virgil for him.

“Your choice from these three,” he said.

One was a purple feather with little hooks to braid into hair, one was a smattering of purple and silver stars that would weave through the back of someone’s hair, and the last was a string of silver leaves with purple tips that would wrap up the back of a person’s head from a bun.

Virgil thought for a moment and then pointed to the one made of leaves.

Patton glanced at Logan who took the hairpiece. “I’ll do your hair right for that one,” he said. “I know how it fits.”

He grabbed the brush and carefully ran it through Virgil’s hair. Virgil seemed to like the attention, leaning into the touch, and a smile flickered over Logan’s face. Logan started gathering the hair together to make the low bun that would be the base of hair arrangement. Patton honestly did not expect him to speak, but then he did as he started to secure the piece with pins.

“This was my Pa’s favorite hairpiece,” Logan said. “Not the father you came here for, but my other one. He died when I was six.”

Virgil went shock still. “I don’t have to...”

“I wouldn’t have let it be offered if I wasn’t okay with you using it,” Logan said.

Virgil didn’t move as he finished securing the hairpiece. “There,” Logan said when he was done. He picked up the hand mirror and positioned it so Virgil could see. “It suits you.”

“I…” Virgil said. His eyes were wide, and he clearly didn’t know what to say.

“Now,” Logan said. “I believe there are some other pieces of jewelry that would match this very well in the other room. I…” he turned away. “If you will excuse me.”

He turned away and exited through his bedroom door into the hallway. Patton watched him go and then turned to Virgil. “I’m going to go make sure he’s okay, okay?” Patton asked. “You didn’t do anything wrong, there’s just a lot of emotions.”

“I can take it out…” Virgil said.

“No,” Patton said. “I think he likes that you’re wearing it.” Virgil bit his lip. “He never really moved on,” Patton felt inclined to say. “This is… a lot for him, but I think it’s good too.” He leaned forward to kiss the top of his head, being careful not to mess up his artfully done hair. “I’ll be right back.”

He turned to follow Logan out of the room.

Chapter 19

Thomas sighed in relief as the door to the royal wing finally came into sight. He was exhausted from his journey to Lamir for many reasons. Beyond just the physically taxing journey, he’d also had to deal with the emotions of loosing someone he had thought of as a friend while also trying to help her young daughter who had just had the crown thrust upon her.

Now he just wanted to see his own child and curl up into bed. He smiled at Owen and Kalani as he approached. “Is Logan here?” he asked.

Owen nodded. “The prince and his royal advisor are having a slumber party.”

Thomas smiled. “Of course, they are,” he said.

He said goodnight to the two guard as they’d be getting off duty soon even if he did manage to drag himself out of his room again tonight and walked past them into the hall.

He walked past the room where they kept the jewels, though was unsurprised to see that the room was unlatched as Patton loved playing around with the different jewelry and had probably left it open when he grabbed them. He was however surprised when his son’s room’s door was thrown open, as Logan usually couldn’t stand for the thing to be open with or without him in it.

Thomas didn’t think much of it however, and simply walked over to look inside. He was surprised when he didn’t see his son or Patton and instead saw that the only person in the room was a young boy that Thomas did not recognize. He was seated in one of Logan’s chairs and had his head tilted looking at himself in the mirror. He seemed to be trying to get a look at the ornament on the back of his head, and Thomas felt his heart seize a little bit when he recognized the hairpin.

He hadn’t recovered from that gut punch when the boy’s eyes drifted and met his in the mirror. There were a couple of long seconds where the two of them stared at each other in silence.

“Hello?” Thomas finally managed to get out.

Panic. There was suddenly horribly intense panic in the child’s eyes, the likes of which Thomas had never seen before. Thomas could only blink dumbly as he hopped to his feet like his seat was suddenly made of hot coals and then threw himself across the room to the opposite side from Thomas.

He looked around himself, back to the wall and considered Thomas with wildly spooked eyes. Clearly, he realized that he was pinned in Logan’s room by Thomas being in the door.

The boy dropped suddenly and disappeared under Logan’s bed.

“Uh,” Thomas said, confused and shocked and still a bit in pain from seeing that piece of jewelry in use. He crossed slowly over to the bed and bent down to look under it, moving the bed skirt slightly to the side. He saw a small shaking blob curled up into itself under the bed. “Um, hi,” he said softly.

The blob did not respond except to continue shaking.

Thomas frowned and settled himself onto the floor. “It’s okay,” he said softly. Had he been here stealing things? Thomas had to wonder as he wasn’t sure why someone here for legitimate reasons would be acting so terrified of being caught. Though, that posed the question of how he’d gotten past the guards, and why Logan hadn’t noticed him. “I’m not mad,” Thomas said. “You’re fine.”

The boy looked up briefly from his knees looking terrified. Thomas tried to smile at him gently, but that just made him hunch into himself more, his breathes coming faster. That wasn’t good.

“No, shh,” Thomas said softly. “It’s okay. I promise it’s okay.” He did not seem to believe him, and Thomas winced. What was he supposed to do? He couldn’t just leave him here but trying to talk him down himself didn’t seem to be working.

Luckily, a familiar voice spoke from behind him then. “Dad?” Logan asked.

Thomas looked back at him. Both Logan and Patton were standing at the door, a couple of pieces of jewelry in their hands. They seemed very surprised to see him.

“You… seem to have a guest,” Thomas informed them.

“I…” Logan said, beginning to edge into the room like he was expecting something to blow up at any moment. “Yes.” He got to Thomas and squeezed himself between him and the bed, putting a physical barrier between Thomas and the boy. Confused, Thomas took a couple of steps away without challenge. “That,” Logan glanced behind him. Patton had moved to the opposite side of the bed from Logan and Thomas and had gotten to his knees to look under it. “That is Virgil.”

Thomas blinked at him. “Virgil?” he asked.

“He’s… new to the castle,” Logan explained. Patton started speaking softly the boy, but Thomas could not make anything he said out. “Patton and I… invited him to a sleepover.”

“The guards didn’t mention anything,” Thomas said, sure that they would have warned him if there was a stranger in the royal wing.

“Uh, well, Virgil is… shy and we didn’t think you’d be back for another week. So, we snuck him past them.”

“Shy?” Thomas asked doubtfully. That was a lot more than shy.

“Particularly of adults,” Logan said.

Thomas took a moment to let that sink in. “Oh.” He was… scared of adults. Thomas could imagine many reasons why that might be the case and none of them set well. “I see.”

“Hey, no, sweetie, stop that,” Patton said, sounding distressed. Patton had managed to draw Virgil out from underneath the bed, though they were both still mostly hidden behind it and Thomas had no question in his mind that if he went to step towards them, Virgil would be back underneath it in a moment. Currently the boy seemed to be clawing at his own head. “No, baby shh,” Patton said, trying to stop him from tearing the pinned in hairpiece out, Thomas realized. “I’ll get it out,” Patton promised him. “Just calm down and let me do it.” He sounded close to tears, and Thomas couldn’t particularly blame him with the way the boy was acting. “You’re hurting yourself, baby.”

He must know, Thomas realized. If Logan had known he was here, then he must have allowed him to use that hairpiece. He’d probably even told Virgil that it belonged to his dead father. Now he was probably terrified that Thomas would be mad at him for touching it, especially when he’d come in to find Virgil alone without Logan to explain.

Patton managed to get all the pins undone and placed the piece delicately on the bed before wrapping himself protectively around the boy and hushing him.

Logan was looking back at them as well. He looked between the puddle of upset on the floor and Thomas. “Could…” he said. “Could I maybe come and see you in a few minutes, Dad?”

“Of course,” Thomas said. “Of course, I’ll go wait in my room. Take as much time as you need.”

He was careful to move slowly as he stepped towards the door, so the poor thing didn’t notice him move and mistake it for him approaching. He closed Logan’s bedroom door softly behind him feeling even more drained than he’d been before as well as anxious and a bit sickened. He went to his own bedroom to wait for Logan.

Chapter 20

Logan let out a slow breath as his father closed the door behind him. That could have been very, very bad. He turned his attention to Virgil and Patton. Patton had curled himself around Virgil as much as physically possible and had tucked the boy’s head under his chin.

Logan slowly rounded the bed and knelt in front of them. “It’s alright,” Logan said, cautiously moving to put a hand on his shoulder. Virgil didn’t pull away. “I asked him to leave. It’s alright.”

Virgil tilted his head slightly too look at him. Logan rubbed a circle into his back as he slowly got control of his breath.

Logan smiled softly at him and reached out to touch his cheek with a gentle hand. “You… didn’t hurt him. You didn’t even try to hurt him.”

Virgil shook his head.

“Why not?” Logan asked curiously. “It was a perfect opportunity.”

“Promised Patton,” Virgil mumbled, and the idea that perhaps the thing that had saved his father’s life was a pinky promise just about gave Logan a migraine, but then Virgil ducked his head. “And it would make you sad.”

“I see,” Logan said, heart in his throat.

Virgil kept looking towards the floor, his eyes starting to fill with tears again. “Are you going to turn me in now?”

He was shaking and barely holding back a fresh wave of tears. Logan knew of course that no one would hurt him here if he turned him in to his father and the guards, but he also knew that Virgil would be terrified if he did so. He was already terrified. Logan didn’t want to know what he thought the fate Logan would be condemning him to.

“No,” Logan said before he could even truly think it through. “No, I’m not.”

“You’re not?” Virgil asked.

“Well, there wouldn’t really be a point, would there?” Logan asked. “The reason we planned to turn you when father got back in is because you posed a danger to him, but you have just demonstrated that is no longer an issue.”

“Really?” Virgil asked, sniffling a bit and Logan saw Patton’s arms tighten even more around him.

“We will have to figure out a better cover for you than just that you’re new to the castle, but I believe it will work fine. No one besides the two of us would ever guess your origin anyway.”

“S-so I can stay?” Virgil asked, “and you won’t throw me into prison or execute me?”

“I promise you were never going to be executed Virgil,” Logan said. “Even if we turned you in, but yes you can stay with us. We’ll figure out a backstory for you that doesn’t involve assassinations and you’ll have to keep up the lie, but I doubt anyone will question it.”

“I’ll do whatever you want,” Virgil said, chocked up. “Thank you. I really didn’t want to go.”

“Well, you’re our friend now so there will be no going anywhere,” Patton said kissing him on the cheek. Virgil relaxed back into his hold, pleased with the affection.

Logan smiled at them both. “Can I see your wrists, Virgil?”

Virgil blinked but offered them and Logan tapped the restraints doing a quick incantation. They popped off after a moment.

“You’re letting me go?” Virgil asked, eyes wide.

“Of course,” Logan said. “We’re not just going to keep you prisoner for no reason.”

“That’s…” Virgil said, eyes watering as he clearly was trying not to cry. “You’re the best people I’ve ever met.”

“I wish that was not so clearly the case,” Logan replied. He slowly reach up and set a hand on his shoulder. “I’m going to go speak with my father. Patton will stay with you.”

“Okay,” Virgil agreed, seeming a bit hesitant.

Logan smiled softly and leaned forward to gently touch their foreheads together. “I will be right back,” he assured. “We will finish our slumber party, though perhaps we will table the rest of the dress up activity for another night.”

He stood then, leaving Virgil in Patton’s capable hands to exit his own bedroom and cross the hallway to his father’s. He took a brief moment to compose himself before knocking on the door.

“Come in,” his father called.

Logan opened the door to see his father sitting on one of the armchairs in his room. Despite the almost disaster that had taken place a few minutes ago, Logan found himself smiling at the man. It was nice to have him home.

“Sorry about that,” Father said.

“It was more my fault than yours. If I knew there was a risk of you coming home today, I wouldn’t have left him alone.”

“Is he alright?”

“I believe so,” Logan answered. “Patton is with him and will certainly smooth out any lingering distress.”

“Good,” his dad said. “That’s good.” There was a pause and then he gestured at the seat beside his.

Logan settled himself down on it. “How was your trip?” he asked. “You’re back a week early.”

“Yes,” Father said. “The trip went better and worse than anticipated.

“How so?” asked Logan curiously.

“Well,” Dad said. “The purpose of the trip was to convince the new queen of Lamir, Cecil not to ally with Mocnejsi, but by the time I’d arrived there wasn’t really a risk of that.”

“Why not?”

“After investigation, it turned out that Cecil’s mother had been poisoned by an assassin from Mocnejsi.”

“Oh,” Logan said, mind already racing.

“They figured out that one of the young women who had been hired on in the kitchen for the winter had done it, and had learned her origin when they questioned her,” Dad informed him. “Considering Cecil was immediately approached for an alliance with Mocnejsi, their aim was likely to manipulate her going forward because of how young she is. Luckily, Cecil is a smart girl and has the help of her mother’s advisor as well as her own. By the time I got there, my only real role was to extend my condolences and reaffirm out alliance. I would have stayed longer, but the possibility that Mocnejsi may think to attack us in a similar way hastened me home.”

“That…” Logan said. “That is wise. I assume you are going to institute more security.”

“I am, yes,” Dad replied. “I would like your input on plans in the coming day.”

“Of course,” Logan agreed.

Dad smiled at him, “But for now,” he said, “I think it’s time you get back to your slumber party and I get to finally go to sleep.”

Logan nodded and got to his feet. He leaned over to hug his father perhaps a bit longer and harder than was strictly necessary, but Dad did not seem to mind at all. “Goodnight,” Logan said.

“Goodnight, son.”

Chapter 21

Virgil woke with something soft but kind of stringy in his face. That was weird. He didn’t know what in the closet would feel like that. In fact, as he woke more he noticed more things that he couldn’t sus out the origin of, particularly the warmth curled up against his side. Curious, he blinked open his eyes. Oh, right. Patton.

The soft stuff in his face was Patton’s hair and the warmth next to Virgil was the rest of the boy’s body. Patton had all but refused to let Virgil go last night after Logan had taken off the restraints and Virgil hadn’t minded the attention. They must have fallen asleep together in the piles of pillows and blankets on the floor.

Virgil brushed his hair gently away, internally (for fear of disturbing him) shaking his head at him. He’d fallen asleep hallway on top of an assassin. He had no self-preservation instincts. He looked at his wrists. It seemed no one had any self-preservation instincts. This of course, included himself as instead of running off when free in case they decided to turn him in after all, he had fallen asleep on the floor with Patton too.

He looked to the side and saw Logan was already awake, reading on one of his chairs. He seemed to sense Virgil’s eyes on him because he looked up after a moment.

“You can get up if you like,” Logan said. “He is a heavy sleeper and won’t wake up if you squirm out of his grip.”

Virgil frowned, unsure if he wanted to risk it.

“I have breakfast ready for you.”

Okay, Virgil was going to risk it.

He carefully squirmed out of Patton’s grip, leaning down to press a kiss to his forehead in apology for leaving him before getting to his feet.

Logan handed him a plate of eggs and toast when he walked over and gestured to the chair next to him. Virgil sat there to eat while Logan continued to read.

Virgil ate his food quickly, and then glanced over at Logan once he was done. Virgil was honestly at a bit of a loss. Usually, they came and got him out of the closet only once they were ready to do something, but Patton was still sound asleep on the floor and Logan looked engrossed in his book.

Virgil fidgeted slightly, unsure what he should be doing or even if he should be doing anything. Considering Logan hadn’t given him any instructions, he should probably not do anything. He didn’t want to screw up the first day of… whatever this was now.

Logan glanced over at him after a few minutes. “Don’t forget about the potion,” he reminded.

Virgil nodded and stood, walking over to the closet since it would still be in there from the previous morning. It was about half gone now and it had gotten to the point where Virgil didn’t feel any immediate affects from it anymore other than some warmth. It basically just felt like drinking tea.

He said as much to Logan when he walked back over to him.

“That’s good,” Logan said, “it means it has been working. It has healed any damage it can from malnutrition. Any internal organs that were damaged should be mostly healed. You may even notice your eyesight getting slightly better. Your immune system should also be boosted. You will likely also find it is easier to gain muscle and while you likely will never be as tall as you could have been, you will likely still grow a few inches during your next growth spirt.”

Virgil studied his hands where they were sitting on his thigh now as though he could see the changes that allegedly had already taken place in his body. “Thank you,” he said quietly.

“Of course,” Logan replied, eyes already back on his book like it was some normal thing and not a huge kindness he’d bestowed on Virgil before even really knowing him. As though Virgil didn’t just owe him more than just his life going forward.

They sat in silence then for a few more minutes, before the was a soft sigh from the floor and Patton started to wake. He sat up and looked around. His eyes landed on both Virgil and Logan sitting together and he seemed to light up.

“Good morning!” he chirped.

“Good morning, Patton,” Logan said as Patton popped to his feet, “I have breakfast for you.”

“Thank you Lo,” Patton said, throwing his arms around Logan’s neck, and giving him a kiss on the cheek. Virgil presumed from the lack of surprise on Logan’s face that this was normal for morning Patton, not that the fact surprised him considering how night Patton acted.

He still managed to be somewhat surprised by the fact that Patton turned to hug Virgil a second later. Patton’s lips were pressed briefly to Virgil’s head and then he turned to grab the plate Logan had saved for him.

“So, what are we doing today?” Patton asked.

“I was thinking Virgil and I could continue our reading lessons if he is not opposed,” Logan said. Virgil nodded, happy with that prospect. “Other than that, I have no plans. I have already spoken with my father before the two of you woke. He is going to spend most of his day catching up on things he missed and said I could take the rest of the day off royal duties.”

“A whole day to relax then!” Patton said, happily chewing on his toast. “Reading sounds fun, but we should do something more active too.”

Logan hummed. “We can show Virgil the courtyard after the reading lessons,” he said.

It took a moment for it to register, but then Virgil froze. “Wait,” he said. “We’re going outside?”

Logan raised an eyebrow at him. “Yes.”

“So, we’re leaving your room?”

“Are you alright with that?” Logan asked cautiously.

Virgil nodded quickly.

“Oh,” Patton said at his enthusiasm. “I guess you have been cooped up a while, haven’t you?” He smiled sadly and turned to Logan. “Maybe we can do reading lessons in the garden.”

“That would be satisfactory.”

“Great!” Patton said. He looked over at Virgil. “If we’re going out, we should probably put your hair up and get you in some clean clothes.”

Logan nodded. “You finish eating, and I will help Virgil find something to wear.”

Logan found him an outfit, though it was a bit baggy on Virgil and the hem of the shirt went halfway to his knees. When Patton finished breakfast, he sat Virgil down and carefully worked a brush through his hair.

“Can I braid it?” Patton asked.

Virgil hummed his consent. Having his hair brushed and done up by another person was a lot more enjoyable than he’d anticipated. He’d liked it when Logan did it the night before, though he had to very firmly push away thoughts of where that led.

“Okay!” Patton said after a few moments. “You look good. Ready to go?”

Virgil nodded and they both led him out into the hall. He paused before they got to the door. “What about the guards?” he asked hesitantly.

“I’ve already given them the same story as I did Dad,” Logan replied. “They know you’re here.”

Virgil still hesitated.

“It’s okay,” Patton promised. “Here, hold my hand?”

Virgil took the offered hand immediately, and Logan stepped in front of them both. Virgil felt himself relax a bit knowing the prince was between him and the guards.

They led him to the door.

Logan greeted both of the guards at the door, and they said good morning back. Both of them glanced at Virgil curiously for a moment making him shrink into himself, but they quickly averted their gazes.

Patton pulled him past them without incident and soon they were in the small dining hall Virgil had passed through his first night here. He remembered how he’d snuck around at the edges of the room in the shadows with the aim to kill the king, but now he was being pulled through the middle with the prince having just wandered past the royal guards in broad daylight like it was nothing.

It was so strange, and Virgil still couldn’t totally believe this was happening. The retraced his exact steps back down the spiral stairs near the kitchen and out of the door he and the nice gardener had came through. He could even see the shed he’d been hiding in from here. With a blink, he remembered they were going to the garden, and he wondered if he’d see the man again.

For now, he just looked around them as Logan and Patton led him past the garden shed towards an area with many trees. Orange and yellow leaves were starting to fall from many of the trees.

They made a satisfying crunching sound under his feet as he was led to a tree. He had seen the group of trees when he’d first arrived here and had even thought about hiding amongst them instead of in the shed, but they’d seemed scary in the dark. They were pretty in the daylight, however, and Virgil found himself tilting his head to watch the branches sway in the slight wind.

Logan sat down under it and pulled out a book and some writing materials from the bag he’d brought. Virgil settled down next to him so they could both look at the book at the same time and Patton flopped down on the other side, immediately setting to work tying fancy knots in the yarn he’d brought with him. Patton shuffled slightly to the side so they bumped shoulders as Logan opened the book and started Virgil’s reading lesson.

Chapter 22

Patton bit his lip to keep from laughing or awing. “Do you like the flower, Virgil?” he asked.

Virgil glanced up at him briefly and then his eyes returned to the flower he’d found. “It’s nice,” he said.

They’d finished the reading lessons and let Virgil explore the garden a bit. He’d found a dark purple and yellow flower (a pansy, Patton thought) and seemed to be endlessly fascinated by it. He’d been staring at it for minutes now, almost as though he expected it to do something. Patton did not quite understand his interest, but he was still adorable.

Logan sat next to him and the flower, smiling at him softly. “I imagine you’ll enjoy the garden in the spring,” Logan said. “There are many more flowers then. Of all types. We’ll have to show you all of the best spots. Mr. Deknis has a particularly good eye for colors, and it is always quite beautiful.”

“Who is Mr. Deknis?” Virgil asked.

“He’s the head gardener,” Logan said. “He’s a nice man, though a bit prickly when it comes to his garden. We may see him today if he’s in this part of the garden.”

“Would he have been the multrum I saw in the gardening shed when I hid there?”

“Ah, yes, that would be him. I was unaware you interacted with anyone in the castle.”

“He caught me in his garden shed, but he wasn’t mean,” Virgil said, he tilted his head curiously at Logan. “Why…” he trailed off.

“Yes?” Logan asked.

“Why is he the gardener?”

Logan looked confused, “Well,” he said, “I guess because he wants to and is good at it.”

“No,” Virgil said with a frown. “I mean. Shouldn’t he… he’s…”

Logan seemed to think hard for a moment. “Right,” he said. “You’ve been under a blood compulsion. I’d guess you would have only worked with multrums in the military.”

“I guess I didn’t realize that they could be other things…”

“Of course, they can,” Logan said. “Their abilities don’t make them any less of people. Mr. Deknis likes to garden so he gardens.”

Virgil blinked at him.

“…Of course, all things considered, that may not be a familiar concept to you.” Virgil turned back to look at the flower instead of answering. “Right,” said Logan.

There were a couple of awkward beats of silence. Patton bit his lip and happened to glance up. “Oh,” he said. “Speaking of Mr. Deknis.” He gestured to the gardener who was coming up the path between the trees.

Logan sat up on his knees as Patton waved at him. He saw Patton and turned to walk towards them. “The two of you had better not be up to mischief in my garden,” Mr. Deknis called, his voice a bit gruff. He clearly did not see Virgil who had laid flat on his stomach to stare at the flower.

Logan rolled his eyes automatically. “We were just reading Mr. Deknis,” he said. “Your piles of dirt are safe.”

“No mud cakes?” Mr. Deknis asked skeptically still coming towards them.

“It has been a literal decade…”

Patton saw when Mr. Deknis was close enough to see Virgil.

He stopped in his track and looked down at Virgil who was already watching him a bit warily. “Hello,” he said, his voice a lot softer than it’d been a few moments before. His expression completely flipped in a moment to something very gentle when he saw Virgil and the cautious look on his face. Virgil did seem to have that effect on people.

“Hi,” Virgil replied.

Mr. Deknis looked at Logan and then at Patton and then back at Virgil. “This is our new friend, Virgil,” Patton offered.

“Hello, Virgil,” Mr. Deknis said with a nod.

“Virgil, this is the gardener Mr. Deknis.”

“He’s not nearly as grumpy as he sounds,” Patton assured.

“Well,” Logan said, “yes he is.”

Mr. Deknis shot him a look that only served to prove Logan’s point if Patton was being honest. Logan just smiled back. Mr. Deknis apparently decided to let it slide because he turned back to Virgil.

“It’s good to see you again,” Mr. Deknis said. “Are you feeling better?”

Virgil nodded. “I’m a lot better,” he said. Mr. Deknis considered him for a moment, clearly reading how true that statement was. Patton was glad he seemed satisfied with the answer.

“I see you’ve met these two.”

“Yeah,” Virgil said.

Mr. Deknis smiled slightly. “Be careful with this one,” he said, pointing to Logan. “He’s a bad influence.”

Virgil frowned in confusion. “He’s the prince,” he pointed out.

“And a bad influence,” Mr. Deknis repeated. “He’s a beacon of irresponsibility and mischief and he corrupts that one,” he nodded to Patton.

“I am completely responsible,” Logan replied.

“Need I remind you of the cucumber incident.”

“I was 8,” Logan said.

“I know how old you were,” Mr. Deknis replied, “and you are hardly any older.”

“I resent that.”

Mr. Deknis just smiled and turned back to Virgil who was watching the interaction with pure curiosity.

“I just picked a few more of those apples for Patton’s mom to make into apple sauce. Would you kids like some?”

Virgil glanced over at Logan and Patton.

“That would be nice, thank you,” Patton replied for them all, standing up. Seeing that, Virgil also climbed to his feet.

“It’s back this way,” Mr. Deknis said, inclining hid head back the way he’d came and then turning to lead them that way. Patton followed him. He glanced back to see Logan put his hand on Virgil’s shoulder and give him a gentle push to get him going. “So, what are you kids up to today?”

“We wanted to show Virgil the garden and courtyard,” Patton said. “He’s been cooped up inside for a bit.”

“I see,” Mr. Deknis said. He glanced back at Virgil. “Feel free to come out in the garden anytime you like. As long as you don’t go about purposefully destroying stuff, I don’t mind you being out here.”

“I won’t destroy anything,” Virgil promised instantly.

“Well I hope you manage to keep that attitude even while befriending the large upright groundhog behind you.”

Virgil looked a little bit nervous. “He’s just teasing Virgil,” Patton assured. “He loves Logan.”

Mr. Deknis glanced back again and seemed to read the same thing Patton had read on Virgil’s face.

“Yes, of course,” Mr. Deknis said. “I have simply known the prince for a long time and joke with him in that way often. Logan is aware of that.”

“Indeed,” Logan agreed, his hand squeezing a bit on Virgil’s shoulder. Virgil relaxed a touch.

Mr. Deknis stopped and reached down into a bucket next to a tree. “I wouldn’t offer my apples to people I don’t like,” he said, tossing an apple underhand to Logan. Instead of trying to catch it, his eyes widened and he dodged out of the way.

“You would however throw apples at them despite knowing they have never been able to catch things.”

Mr. Deknis just rolled his eyes fondly, but Virgil frowned and turned to Logan. “You don’t know how to catch things?” he asked scandalized. “You should know how to catch things. What if someone throws a knife at you?”

Mr. Deknis looked… probably the right amount of concerned about that statement coming from a 14-year-old’s lips.

“Haha, yeah,” Patton said awkwardly. “Maybe you can teach Logan how to catch things Virgil, but later. Right now, why don’t we just get the apples and then show you the courtyard.”

Virgil was still frowning, but he did not argue with Patton’s suggestion.

Thankfully, Mr. Deknis did not push, though Patton did have to dodge many a meaningful side eye. He might… need to make sure he did not get cornered by the gardener in the coming days… or brush up on his lying without lying skills.

For now, though, he just handed out the apples, not tossing them this time. Virgil thanked him softly and Patton could see the way the usually fairly gruff man went all melty at that. He even slipped an extra apple to Virgil for later which Virgil perked up at.

Patton and Logan pulled him away gently after that so Mr. Deknis could go back to work, but Virgil seemed happy with the apples and copied Patton at waving goodbye to him cheerfully.

Despite the fact that he liked Mr. Deknis and he’d been nice, Patton still took a calming breath when they were no longer at risk of lying about something and getting caught by the man’s powers. They went back into the castle towards the courtyard.

Chapter 23

Logan was unsurprised that after showing Virgil the large courtyard, Patton almost immediately decided to instigate a game of tag. They were, after all, here with the goal of getting Virgil a bit active after having had him only in Logan’s room for weeks.

He was also unsurprised that Virgil seemed confused about the concept of tag, and Patton had to explain the game in detail to him.

It made him wince, but he still was unsurprised when Virgil went about inquiring after the consequences of losing the game.

He was, however, very surprised when, after getting all of the facts about tag settle, Patton was chasing after Virgil trying to tag him and suddenly the boy disappeared.

Patton almost ran into a wall in his confusion. He stared at his hands stretched out and just a couple of inches from touching the wall for a moment, before slowly looking up.

“Virgil!” Patton exclaimed. “What?”

“What?” he asked.

“…What are you even hanging onto?”

“The wall,” Virgil replied.

Logan walked closer to the two of them and tilted his head up to look at him. Virgil had jumped up and somehow managed to find hand and foot holes on the seemingly smooth wall. He climbed about 5 meters above their heads and was peering down at them curiously.

“Okay,” Logan said. “New rule. Virgil is not allowed to scale walls during tag.”

Virgil frowned down at him. “Why only me?”

“Because Patton and I cannot do that anyway,” Logan said. “We would not be able to actually play if you remain up there.”

Patton glanced over at him and reached over to touch Logan’s shoulder. “No tag backs,” he said. Logan glared at him. “Why don’t you come down sweetie?”

“But Logan will tag me,” he said.

“Well, honey, that’s part of the fun,” Patton reasoned. “Don’t you want to try being it?”

Virgil seemed to consider this for a long moment. “Okay,” he agreed.

To Logan’s terror, he simply let go of the wall, falling straight down and landing crouched. He blinked at Logan. Right. With a start, Patton took off, so he’d have a head start. “No tag backs means a 10 second head start for me,” Logan reminded. Virgil nodded, and Logan reached out to poke him in the arm before immediately running off in the opposite direction as Patton.

Logan’s strategy worked out since, knowing he couldn’t go after Logan for a few seconds more, he chose to turn and go after Patton. After finding one of the statues to hide behind on the edge of the courtyard, Logan risked glancing back.

Virgil was faster than Logan (and likely Patton) had accounted for. Patton had gotten a good head start on him, but Virgil closed it quickly. Patton shrieked as Virgil barreled into him, bringing them both to the ground.

“Virgil!” Logan heard Patton giggle. Logan figured he was more than okay despite the tackle. “This isn’t how you play tag!”

“I combined tag and tackle hugs,” Virgil declared, making Patton giggle more.

“That’s very innovative, honey,” Patton said. “Now are you going to let me up?...Virgil… I’m counting down your 10 second head start in my head, and if you don’t let me up I’m going to tag you again.”

This did not seem to have the intended effect as Virgil did not remove himself from Patton’s person. Patton laugh when it became clear he was not going to move and began counting down “7, 6, 5, 4, you’d better let me go sweetie, or you’re going to get tagged again.” Virgil did not seem to care. “3, 2, 1.” Patton reached up and bopped him on the nose. “Tag!” he declared.

Logan was surprised when Virgil instantly jumped off Patton at that. He whipped around.

‘Oh,’ Logan thought as the boy’s eyes narrowed in on Logan immediately, ‘I see.’

“Virgil was already halfway across the courtyard towards him before Logan could even think about running away. There was no way that he was fast enough to outrun him. Perhaps he could outthink him, he thought. His eyes scanned his environment in the seconds he had left and landed on a large square piece of stone that held flowers in the spring. It was just full of dirt now, but it was still about waist high. Perhaps if he kept that between them, he could outmaneuver him. He sprinted towards it and scrambled to the opposite side from where Virgil was heading.

He really should not have been as surprised as he was that Virgil did not even slightly slow as he approached the planter box, instead grabbing ahold of the side of it and vaulting over it. Logan stumbled back, bracing for impact, but instead he just got a quick tap on the shoulder.

Logan blinked at him.

“I don’t know if you would be okay with tackle hugs,” he explained.

Logan considered him. “I would be okay with a nontackle hug.”

Virgil happily jumped forward to hug Logan, pressing his nose into Logan’s shoulder. Logan chuckled and patted the top of his head. “Six,” he said, “5, 4, 3…”

Virgil bolted away suddenly, actually making Logan stumble a bit. He paused just out of reach of Logan, looking at him with anticipation. “2,1,” Logan finished with a raised eyebrow. He already knew he was being played with, but he indulged him by starting towards him. Virgil danced out of the way, eyes alight. Logan sighed. “Is this truly how it’s going to be?” he asked.

Virgil didn’t answer, but to watch him with wide, excited eyes.

“Fine,” Logan said. He dashed towards him again, only to have him continue to maneuver just out of Logan’s reach each time Logan went forward. He’d call it taunting if there was any sign of malice in it.

They ran around the courtyard in spirts of Logan charging at him and Virgil expertly dodging. Eventually Patton came closer to them. Logan could tell that Virgil was aware of his presence, by how he glanced back at him briefly, but considering he was not ‘it,’ it seemed he chose to disregard him. However, he was not aware of the way Patton winked at Logan as he walked up behind Virgil.

Logan, on the other hand, knew exactly what was happening. He went to spring for Virgil again, and Virgil again moved to dodge, but this time Patton grabbed him around the waist, allowing Logan to actually tag him.

He turned slowly to face Patton who started to giggle immediately at the perplexed look on his face. It cleared into something else as soon as he heard Patton laugh. “Traitor!” he claimed. “We were on the same team and you betrayed me.”

“I just thought we should probably have mercy on poor Logan,” Patton replied.

“Hmm,” Virgil said, eyes again full of that playful mischief Logan had not seen until today. “Plea for mercy not accepted.”

Patton once again half-shrieked half-laughed as he was pounced on. The two of them went rolling across the grass, Virgil clearly keeping the rolling going longer than it should have as they made it a good few meters.

36284

Virgil sprung off of him a few moments later.

“Oh, is it my turn?” Patton inquired with a huge smile. He slowly got to his feet. “Hmm, I’m probably at about 5, 4, 3, 2, 1!” He took off after Virgil, but Patton had a bit more endurance than Logan, so instead of doing quickly calculated lunges at Virgil as Logan had done, he just ran at him full tilt without stopping.

Virgil ran from him, though Logan was pretty sure he was intentionally slowing himself down a bit so Patton had some amount of a chance. He kept turning to check behind him and make sure Patton was still somewhat close as he ran.

Which is why he didn’t see the imminent disaster in time.

Chapter 24

Thomas should have been paying more attention, but his mind had been on the meeting he’d just had with the castle guards about increased security in the wake of the possible threat from Mocnejsi. He’d decided to take a brief walk around the courtyard to clear his head but was still distracted with mulling over the options that had just been presented to him. He stepped into the castle courtyard and did not have time to step out of the way of the much smaller body rocketing towards him. Virgil slammed into his front, but not before Thomas got a good look at his face.

Virgil’s expression changed dramatically in the few seconds between him registering Thomas was there and running into him. For the briefest moment, Thomas could see that he must have been having a lot of fun. He’d caught the wide smile and sparkling eyes as Virgil turned his head back from looking at Patton who was chasing him across the greenery. He’d looked very happy which made it all the more painful to see that happiness die in and a few instants. When his head had turned back towards Thomas, there was a flicker of confusion at something being in his path.

Then, clearly everything about the situation registered, because his eyes blew wide in horror as he tried to stop himself, but there was no way he’d be able to in time. Thomas saw that fact register on his face the moment before he hit. Gone was any trace of happiness or joy in that split second. All that was left was dread that had no place anywhere near a children’s game of tag. It was the expression Thomas would expect from someone who felt ice give way under their feet in the middle of a lake they had thought was frozen solid.

He hit hard, but he wasn’t nearly big enough to actually harm Thomas. Thomas was thrown slightly off balance but managed to stay on his feet. He reached out a hand to his shoulder automatically to steady the child. There was a moment of pseudo calm where they both absorbed the impact and stilled.

Then, the boy’s shoulder slipped out of Thomas’s grip as he went crashing to the ground in a move that made Thomas wince for the state of his knees. Thomas couldn’t quite grasp what was happening for a moment as Virgil face planted onto the ground in front of him, but when he did, Thomas couldn’t help but flinch and take a step back from him.

Thomas had been bowed to before, of course, seeing as he was a king, but this was not out of respect or courtesy or even just tradition. This was out of terror. He was begging for mercy and it made Thomas feel sick.

“I’m sorry,” he said, meek and shaky into the ground, and there was almost something worse about the fact that he did not beg for forgiveness with his words, but only his posture. The way his breathes came far too quick and shallow said he was likely on the verge of a panic attack, but he was not blubbering through apologies or even not speaking at all. He gave a clear, if shaky, apology, and waited for whatever he thought Thomas planned to do to him. There was no way that was not learned.

“You don’t…” Thomas stuttered. “You don’t have to do that. It’s okay.”

“I’m sorry,” he said again, but he reacted in no other way. He did not even react when Patton made it to his side and knelt down next to him. Patton’s hand hovered over his back, clearly wanting to touch down, but he pulled back on that instinct.

“Virgil, honey,” he said softly. “It’s okay. No one is mad. It was an accident.”

Virgil did not react to this at all.

Thomas caught Logan’s eye as he hurried over to them himself. “Sorry,” Thomas mouthed. Logan just nodded and turned his attention to his friend.

“There is no reason for any of that,” Logan said, his voice firm, almost clipped. “You are not in trouble. Now sit up.”

Virgil did respond to that, slowly shifting back on his knees. He kept his head down looking at the ground. “Sorry,” he said again.

“I…” Thomas said, surveying the three kids on the ground in front of him. Thomas slowly sunk to the ground to be at their level. Virgil was tracking his movements out of the corner of his eyes, his head still bowed and his shoulders tensed. “Hey,” Thomas said softly. “Were you three playing tag?”

Virgil hesitated, eyes flickering as he debated whether he should respond or not.

“Yeah, we were,” Patton answered for him after a moment of stressful silence.

“Well that’s fun,” Thomas said. “I’m sorry for interrupting the three of you. I wasn’t watching where I was going.”

Virgil glanced up at him for just a moment before looking away again. Patton apparently felt it was safe enough to touch Virgil, because he settled a hand on the boys shoulder.

“Yeah, we’ve just been having a fun day,” Patton said, carefully matching Thomas’s light tone. “We went to the garden and did some reading. Then, Mr. Deknis gave us some apples.”

“That’s nice,” Thomas replied. “He’s been talking about the new apples he’s been growing. He’s been working on them for years and they’re just beginning to bare fruit this year. I haven’t gotten a chance to try any yet. Are they any good?”

“They’re very good,” Patton told him. His hand rubbed slowly on Virgil’s back. “Isn’t that right, Virge?”

Virgil nodded a bit, a little less tense now, but still nowhere near calm.

“Well, I’ll have to try them soon,” Thomas said with a smile. “Thank you for the information. Now, I’ve got to get back to what I’m doing, but I hope you three have a good day.”

“I’ll see you later, Dad,” Logan said.

Thomas nodded and pushed himself to his feet. “Goodbye you three,” he said before turning away towards the door back into the castle. He paused to take a breath when the door closed behind him, cutting off the courtyard. There were a lot of thoughts to shirt through in regards to that conversation. He hated that Virgil was so obviously terrified of him. Both of their two interactions had ended with the poor thing panicking on the ground. He wished he had some idea of how to help him or at least someone to talk to about it.

Maybe he’d go visit Mr. Deknis himself and not just for the apples.

#proofread stories #not writing

59 notes · View notes

hyunsracha · 4 years

Text

now or never — bang chan

word count: 4.5k

summary: liquid courage lets you jump at your last chance to tell him how you feel.

one.

Han Jisung might just be your least favorite person on the planet. You think this when he leans over your shoulder, your thumbs paused above your phone’s keyboard. Your phone was open to Instagram as you struggled to think of a caption for this particular post. It wasn’t anything special, just a picture of you and Chan at the annual fair over the weekend. The two of you had gone together every year since you were little kids. It was one of your favorite traditions.

“I have an idea.” Jisung took the phone from your hands, his fingers quickly getting to work as you yelled protests at him, “Relax! It’s nothing bad.”

Oh, but it was.

“We look like a couple here?! Jisung, are you serious?” You cried out, yanking the phone back from him and editing the post before anyone (hopefully) saw. The boy next to you cackled.

“It’s not like anyone would be surprised. Everyone already thinks you’re together.” He nonchalantly shoved fries into his mouth as he spoke. Jisung ate like a pig, but you didn’t complain about it anymore. Last time you did that, he got all up in your ear and started chewing with his mouth open. Disgusting.

“Shut up, Han.”

“Yeah, shut up, Han.” You don’t even flinch when Chan and Changbin take their seats across from you. You could practically sense when one of the three boys was going to appear. Changbin said it was because your friendship was so strong, but in reality, they all wore such strong cologne, you’d be an idiot not to sense them.

“I literally did nothing and you’re attacking me.” Jisung whined, kicking Chan’s shin under the table. Chan gasped, kicking him back with more force. They would do this for hours if you didn’t stop them.

“Guys-” You started, but you stopped yourself. Jisung deserved to be kicked.

The four of you were hardly quiet when you were together, so you ate your lunches and talked about your day. Jisung got the chance to tell Chan and Changbin about him spilling folic acid all over his crush in chemistry, which he told you about on the way to your shared history class.

“It was mortifying! He’s never going to want to talk to me again!” He cried, hiding his face behind his hands, “I was even planning on asking him to prom! Now what am I gonna do?”

Suddenly, everyone’s attention was on Jisung.

“Prom?” Changbin yelled, his eyes wide.

“Yes?”

“We were supposed to go to that together, you dick!”

“It’s my senior year! I wanted to shoot my shot!”

“Yeah! Senior year! That’s why we were going together!” Changbin shook his head, false disappointment evident on his face.

“Well, since we’re asking people to prom now,” Chan started, folding his hands on the table. He bit his lip, darting his eyes around the room, “Y/N...do you maybe...wanna go to prom with me?”

You felt your heart drop to your stomach. Your fingers twisted themselves around each other as you pulled your lip between your teeth, willing yourself not to smile like a lovestruck idiot. This was your best friend, asking you to prom as his best friend. You pulled yourself together, heaving a sigh before you replied,

“Yeah, totally. It’s a date.”

“IT’S A DATE? Have I lost my fucking mind?” You fell back onto your bed, staring at your ceiling in disbelief. Jisung cackled from his seat at your desk, obviously very pleased by your choice of words at lunch. He invited himself over to your house, wanting to discuss prom plans with you, but you two were getting nowhere. As soon as you got home, you ran to your room to wallow in your own peril. You remembered how Chan had smiled at you when you accepted his proposal, his eyes managing to sparkle even under the shitty fluorescent lights the cafeteria provided.

“I’ve only been waiting four years for one of you to slip up. I’m glad it was you so we can talk about it. That asshole Chan still hasn’t confessed his undying love for you to me. But I bet he told Changbin. Fucking traitor.” He started to ramble, his eyes drifting across the paintings on the wall, “Hey,” he pointed to one in the corner, “this one is new.”

You nodded, gazing at the painting yourself. You had only hung it up a few days prior. You smiled, remembering the night you painted it. Chris was at your house, taking up all the space on your desk with his laptop, portable keyboard, and hard drive. He was working on a 3RACHA song, like he usually was. You always found those days with Chan so relaxing. The two of you didn’t need words to communicate with each other, you had your art. He would make music and you would paint, and your art would always end up reflecting the other’s. The song he was working on that night, Alchemistry, showed itself in your painting, swirling clouds of grey in a fading sky of purple and black.

“Since we’re not going as a group anymore, I need to find a way to ask Hyunjin to prom.” Jisung sulked, opening up one of his one thousand notebooks. Jisung was a notebook kinda guy. He wrote every little thought down, just in case something could be used in a future song of his. And if he wanted to find something specific? Get ready for notebooks being tossed at your head as he sifts through every single one because he doesn’t label or organize anything.

“Write him a song.” You suggested, gaze still trapped in that painting. Now that you were thinking about it, most of the paintings on that wall had something to do with Chan. It was like he had seeped into every corner of your life, including the darkest and most personal ones.

“That’s your answer for everything I do.”

“Because your songs are good?” Not that you were lying. Your three best friends made up the rap trio 3RACHA. Were you a little bit jealous that they didn’t even ask if you wanted to be part of it? Yes, but you designed their album covers, so you forgive them.

Jisung was silent for a second, pondering your idea. Then he nodded, flipping to an empty page in the neon green notebook. He started scribbling, and you can’t really tell if it’s lyrics or drawings. But you looked away, letting Jisung do his thing. Pulling yourself up from the bed, you made your way to your closet, flinging the doors open with a huff. You scanned the rows of clothing before deciding that you definitely needed to go prom shopping.

“I need something new, something that screams-”

“Please date me?”

You scoffed, “Han Jisung, you’re going to be the death of me.”

two.

Your room was an absolute disaster. Clothes were strewn everywhere, makeup and hair products settling on every surface. You hardly noticed the mess, you were so...excited? Anxious? You didn’t really know.

It was the big day.

Changbin was laying on your bed, no doubt texting Chan about how dramatic you and Jisung were being. Jisung was three inches away from your mirror, sucking in a breath as he applied a line of dark brown eyeliner. You were on the other side of the room, running your hands through your hair as you decided what to do with it.

“Just leave it how it is, Y/N, who cares that much?”

“I care that much, Changbin!” You huffed, deciding to leave it how it was anyway.

The only reason Chan wasn’t with you guys is because he was now your date. Jisung had banished him and Hyunjin from the room as soon as you started getting ready, claiming that he wanted your looks to be a surprise.

“I’m giving you guys ten minutes before we leave, alright? I’m getting a fucking drink.”

“Your favorite juice is on the bottom shelf.” You called out as Changbin was leaving the room.

“I know where the juice is!” He shut the door firmly, leaving you and Jisung alone.

“Y/N,” he sighed heavily, having just finished his wing, “I think I’m going to piss myself.”

“That’s a rented tux-”

“I didn’t mean it literally! I’m just...really nervous.”

You nodded, moving from your spot to go comfort the boy, “If it’s any consolation, you look super hot. And I’ll make out with you if Hyunjin doesn’t.”

He laughed, and you could feel the nervous energy around him dissipate a little bit.

Once the two of you were ready, Jisung opened your bedroom door, calling out to the boys below. He linked arms with you before walking out the door and down the stairs slowly.

Chan turned around when he heard movement on the stairs, his eyes nearly popping out of his head. His face turned bright pink as he adjusted his tie. He cleared his throat, extending a hand for you to take, “You look...um...really...n-nice, bunny.”

You breathed out a nervous laugh, feeling your stomach churn at Chan’s nickname for you since you were children, “Thank you. You look...nice, too.”

Jisung unhooked your arms and wandered over to Hyunjin, and you could hear them mumbling soft compliments to each other, both of their faces tinged pink.

The car ride to the school seemed to be the most normal feeling part of the night. You all talked to each other, awkwardness temporarily thrown out the window. You laughed at Jisung’s impressions, trying to avoid the weight of Chan’s hand in yours. It felt nice; right, even. His grip was tight, but in a comforting way. Every once in a while, his thumb would gently graze over your skin, causing goosebumps to appear on your arms.

Once you got inside the gym, it all changed again. Now, Chan wasn’t just your best friend. He was your date, and you got all dressed up for each other, and everybody was looking at you two. He sent a charming smile your way, half bowing and extending yet another hand for you, “May I have this dance?”

And it was okay again, for a little while. The two of you danced, all worries about keeping face and feelings out of your mind. Your friends joined you for some of the songs, and you finally got to see Hyunjin dance. For months, Jisung would rave about how amazing he was. And you agreed; he certainly deserved his spot as co-president of the dance team.

An hour or so into the dance, a slightly sweaty Chan pulled you away from the dance floor and over to the refreshments. Confused, you asked, “What’s up?”

“Oh, nothing. I just want some punch.”

“And you had to take me away with you. Felix was just about to throw it back!” You whined, feigning disappointment. In reality, you were kinda glad to be out of the dance circle. High school kids really didn’t understand the concept of personal space when it came to these things. And besides, you wouldn’t mind some alone time with Chan.

“Let’s go outside,” You suggested to him, “we’re both sweaty. We could use some air.”

He nodded, taking your hand again. Pushing open the gymnasium doors, the two of you were met with a cool spring breeze. You sighed, letting your eyes shut for just a moment. In that one moment, Chan’s eyes were trained on you, fondness practically seeping from his pores. He took you to his favorite spot on campus, the music hallway. It was his favorite place to study, and the acoustics were dope, just in case he felt like bursting into song. Jisung did that sometimes.

The two of you sat on the cold cement floor, giggling at each other like little kids. You weren’t worried about what your friends inside the gym would think. You were just thinking about Chan. Chan and his dimpled smile and his sparkly eyes and his calloused but still gentle hands and how he was getting closer and why he was getting closer and - oh, his lips tasted like peach. You always liked peaches. So you kissed him back, because he tasted like peach. Not because you’ve been head over heels for him since the 7th grade. Absolutely not. Although, to be fair, 7th grade you would be absolutely geeked at how good of a kisser Chan was. How those calloused hands still managed to hold your face like it was made of porcelain while he sucked on your bottom lip like he would die without it.

He pulled away first, the popping sound of your lips disconnecting making you blush.

“That was - I - I’m sorry-”

“Sorry for what?”

“I just kissed you!”

“I don’t mind.”

“Oh,” He gaped, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck, “it’s just that, yanno, I dunno. The prom...energy...got to me...haha.”

You stared at him, running your tongue over your bottom lip, trying to push the feeling of his lips out of your mind. You forced a smile, “Totally! And we...don’t have to mention this to anybody if you don’t want to.”

“Yeah...that would be best...let’s go back to the gym.” He stood and pulled you up with him. How he can stand to still hold your hand after crushing your heart like that, you couldn’t understand. But you let him.

You would always let him.

three.

It only takes two weeks for you to tell someone about the kiss. Granted, you’re drunk. And it’s Jisung. And he’s offended it took so long.

“I said I wouldn’t tell anyone!”

“I’m not just anyone, Y/N! Let’s not forget, I told you about my first kiss with Hyunjin when it happened!” He was practically yelling.

“You guys are dating! Chan and I are not dating!” You cried out, your grip on the plastic cup in your hand tightening. You weren’t really sure what was in the cup. Changbin had brought you one of his concoctions, promising to get you fucked up. And you just graduated high school, you deserved it! Thank whatever higher power that Choi Lia’s parents were on route to Canada right now.

“You guys still aren’t together? That’s so embarrassing.” Jisung hiccuped. He had the lowest alcohol tolerance you had ever seen, and you knew Lee Felix. You smacked his arm, apparently harder than you thought, because he yelped in pain. Or maybe he was just being dramatic. You pouted, staring at the neon green liquid in your cup. Sighing, you downed the rest of it, your face contorting at the awful taste. You figured you needed to be wasted to deal with Jisung’s bitching for the rest of the night. You loved the boy to pieces, but he sure had a mouth on him.

Seemingly out of thin air, Hyunjin appeared next to Jisung, immediately slinking an arm around the shorter’s waist. Jisung giggled, “Hey, handsome.”

“Don’t do this in front of me.”

They couldn’t hear you, “I’ve been looking for you all night, babylove. Should’ve guessed I’d find you with Y/N.”

“Was the glittery silver blazer not enough for you to spot him? He looks like New Year’s Eve in May.”

Still ignoring you, Jisung poked Hyunjin’s chest teasingly, “Sounds like you missed me.” He bit down on his lip, and that was the last straw for you. You huffed, making your way to where Changbin was in the kitchen.

“Hey, Y/N! How was the drink?”

“Absolutely horrible. Make me another one.”

Changbin took the cup from your hands, pouring random amounts of various liquids into it. He handed it to you with a sly smirk, warning you to drink slowly. Not that you ever listened to Changbin. You pulled yourself onto the kitchen counter, sipping on the horrible substance while making conversation. You ignored the dark cloud seeping into your mind while he spoke about college. Chan, Changbin, and Jisung had all made it into the same university, as they had submitted 3RACHA songs with their applications. You weren’t a musician, so you were going to a different university that focused more on your kind of art. It was only two hours away, but that was two hours farther than you had been from them in years.

“Hey,” You interrupted his tangent, your voice barely above a whisper, “You guys aren’t gonna...forget about me, right?”

His smile dropped, “Of course not. We’re still gonna be best friends, aren’t we? And we’re gonna see each other every weekend, and when we come home for holidays, we’ll be together all the time.” He closed the gap between you two, wrapping his arms around your waist and resting his chin on your shoulder. It was awkward positioning, but Changbin’s hugs always made you feel secure. You swallowed your tears, mumbling a shaky, “thank you,” into his ear.

When he let you go, you quickly finished the rest of the drink and tossed the cup into a nearby trash can. Your last drink was starting to hit you, big time. A sudden determination filled your veins, “Hey, Binnie?”

“Mhm.”

“Have you seen Chan lately?”

“He’s probably with Seungmin somewhere.”

You nodded, jumping off the counter and starting your pursuit. It shouldn’t be that hard. How many guys did you know with fried blond hair?

After a few minutes of searching, you found him sitting on the couch with Seungmin like Changbin had said. Seungmin made a joke, and Chan threw his head back as he laughed. God, he was so...stunning. A gasp escaped your lips as you watched him. You felt your determination wither for a second, but you pushed through. This is your last chance, Y/N, you thought to yourself. It’s now or never.

“Can I talk to you?”

A look of alarm crossed Chan’s features as he nodded. He sounded unsure as he spoke, “Yeah, totally. What’s up?”

“I mean,” You glanced at the boy sitting next to him, “alone.”

A soft oh left Chan’s lips as he stood. He nodded to Seungmin before gripping your hand like he’s done so many times before. You could just barely hear Seungmin’s laughing as Chan pulled you away. Wait, you were the one who asked him to talk, why was he dragging you around?

To be honest, Chan didn’t know either. For him, taking your hand and leading you to secret places just seemed...natural to him. He led you up the stairs and into the first room he found. Lia’s room. Lia wouldn’t mind; she was a good friend. He closed the door behind you two, locking it just to be sure.

“What’s up, bunny?”

Your heart began to pound in your chest as you sat down on the bed. You sucked in a breath, making eye contact with Chan as you folded your hands, “I’m in love with you.”

He just stared at you, not even blinking. You watched his chest rise and fall with his breaths. An excruciating minute passed, which felt like hours to you, before he made his way across the room and next to you on the bed.

“Y/N…” He had hardly finished saying your name before your heart shattered, “we’re going to different schools next year. You’ll be focusing on your painting and I’ll be producing probably non-stop. I...wouldn’t be a good boyfriend to you.”

You tried to hold in the tears, you really did, but you were drunk and the boy you’ve been in love with for like 5 years just rejected you and you’re cold. So you couldn’t really help the choked sob that comes from your throat, and you had to restrain yourself from throwing yourself at him for comfort. He started to stutter, “N-No that’s not what I meant! I mean, it is, but don’t cry!” He clasped your shoulders and pulled you to him, allowing your tears to flow freely on his nice black shirt, “Y/N, you know I have feelings for you. I just...won’t be able to be there for you like you need me to. I want to be with you, I really do. It would just end in heartbreak. I would rather still be your best friend and only that than have you hate me as a boyfriend, okay?”

“I’ll wait for you.” You barely managed to get those words out through your cries.

“No, you won’t. Please don’t. Please move on, bunny.” You removed yourself from his hold, scrunching your nose up to sniffle the tears away.

“Can we just...go to bed?”

The smile that he gave you in that moment broke your heart again; so sad and sincere.

“Of course.” He laid you down, holding you close enough to hear his heartbeat. He was so warm.

God, how you wished you could stay like that forever.

four.

Chan couldn’t tell if he was more excited or nervous to see you. Your group hadn’t seen each other as much as you had hoped. At the beginning of the semester, you met up every weekend, excitedly chatting about your new classes and the new people in your lives. But as life continued, it got in the way. You hadn’t seen each other face to face since October, opting for texts and FaceTime sessions instead. And he missed you terribly. Distance makes the heart grow fonder, right?

He found himself thinking of you often. Even during songwriting sessions with Jisung and Changbin. They laughed at him when his lyrics became sappy, threatening to pull their phones out and text you Chan’s adoration. He regretted what he told you back in May; that he wouldn’t be good to you.

He sat in the living room of his childhood home, fidgeting in his seat. Changbin was scrolling through channels on the TV, a bored expression on his features. Jisung and Hyunjin were in the kitchen, making hot chocolate for the third time that night.

He couldn’t focus. You were going to knock on that door any moment, your parents in tow, and he didn’t know what he was going to do. Cry? Run into your arms? Fuck, try and kiss you? He stood abruptly, scaring the boy next to him.

“I-I’ll be right back.” He excused himself, hurrying to lock himself in his bedroom to breathe.

Changbin opened the front door, his eyes lighting up at the sight of one of his best friends, “Y/N!”

“Is Y/N here?” Jisung yelled from the kitchen, the pitter patter of his feet telling you that he was running your way. Two pairs of arms wrapped around you. They walked you through the door, with Changbin yelling something to your parents about where the other parents were. You felt your mother’s hand on your back, a way for her to tell you that they were going. When the boys finally released you, they noticed one other figure in the room.

“Oh…” Jisung gasped. Changbin just stared, his eyebrows furrowed.

“Um-” You coughed, trying to relive some of the tension, “where’s Chan?”

“In his room.”

You nodded before heading that way, lightly tapping on the door three times, “Channie? It’s Y/N.”

The door swung open, a breath-taking smile on the boy’s face. He wrapped you up in his embrace, swinging you around as he yelled your name.

“How have you been? How are you? Wow, you look so pretty!” His hands cupped your face, lightly dragging his thumbs over your cheekbones. You placed your hands over his, a dull heartbeat in your chest as you watched him speak.

Chan’s heart was pounding in his chest. He thought you could hear it, and that’s why you were looking at him so...analytically. They’re right here, he thought. You lost your chance last time, but maybe it’s not too late. Now or never, Chan.

“Listen, Y/N…” He sighed, “about what I said after graduation, at that party-”

“No, don’t-”

“Please just let me say this.”

You nodded, allowing him to continue, “I was wrong, okay? I shouldn’t have rejected you like that. I should’ve just...given us a shot. I can’t stop thinking about you, Y/N. You can ask the guys, all my lyrics have been about you, and they’re ridiculously cheesy. I know I told you to move on but...maybe I still have a place in your heart? And...maybe we can...try this?”

You couldn’t breathe. You shook your head, pulling away from him, “Chan, I-”

Seven months ago, you would’ve jumped for joy at his confession. Taken him into your arms and kissed him until you were dizzy. But now…

“Baby! How long were you gonna wait until you introduced me?”

Chan froze. Baby? Who the hell was calling you baby?

You took a few steps back, glancing over at the boy next to you, “Channie...this is my boyfriend, Minho.”

Boyfriend. You had a...boyfriend. You went and did exactly what he told you to do, but his heart still shattered. But he plastered a smile on his face anyway, shaking Minho’s hand, “I’m Bang Chan. One of Y/N’s best friends. Welcome to her second home.”

And the night continued like that. Your best friends focused their attention entirely on you and Minho. They asked him an endless amount of questions, from where he grew up to his favorite kind of bean. Sometimes, you would notice Jisung or Changbin giving Chan a sympathetic glance, but you ignored it. Minho was a good boyfriend, and you were genuinely happy with him. You didn’t expect your feelings for Chan to leave you so quickly, but distance doesn’t always make the heart grow fonder.

The five of you spent most of your winter break together. The only day you didn’t see each other was Christmas, which was spent with your families. The next day, you had your own Christmas, like you did every year.

The hardest day for Chan was New Year’s Eve. You had a party at Changbin’s house, with as many kids from your graduating class as possible. It reminded him of that night after graduation. Jisung still wore that ugly silver blazer, drunk and attached to his boyfriend all night. Changbin still made horrible, hangover inducing nightmare drinks that he persuaded poor college students into drinking. You were drunk again, too. But instead of crying into Chan’s chest like before, you were giggling up a storm with your new boyfriend. Chan watched from afar, jealousy pumping through his veins at the way you draped yourself across his lap, and how he looked at you like you hung the stars in the sky. That should’ve been him.

10 seconds before midnight, he felt sick. Everyone around him was so giddy, so excited for a new start. He couldn’t peel his eyes away from you two. Your hands were locked together, staring into each other’s eyes as you counted down the seconds. The TV at the front of the room screamed, “Happy New Year,” as he watched Minho’s lips crash against yours, a smile evident on both of your faces. He stalked out of the living room, making a beeline for the bar.

He had to get over you, the way you had so easily gotten over him. And he had to get over you now or never.

389 notes · View notes

httpsfelicity · 4 years

Text

“In a black dress, she’s such an actress” - Harry Styles × Model Reader AU

Summary - Harry meets a model downtown and falls for her quickly, leading the public to think that it’s a pr stunt. Unsure of what to think, the reader plays along, not knowing that Harry is unaware of the rumours.

For @cruizmanadu, @stephaniemalvie!, @kissessfordraco Xx

A/N - Third and final chapter! Wow! Thank you for the support on this. I apologize for it being shorter than the other chapters. Sadly it’s the end of this story, but if you click here you’ll find my master list and you can request things here. Thank you so so much for everything! I hope you enjoy!

Part one HERE

Part two HERE

“Harry.”

"..."

"Harry."

Harry jolted awake from beside you. "Hi, y/n. What's up?"

"You tell me what's up."

"Um... well, I was just asleep. And now, I'm awake. What about you...?"

"Just wondering why I'm here."

Harry sat up and turned on a lamp. "What? Do you want to go home? I can call you a cab. Pass me my phone. You should've just said."

"No, not 'Why I'm here' as in your apartment here, but as in -" You motioned to the two of you quickly "-here, you know?"

"Oh," Harry put his face in his hands. "I must've misinterpreted something along the way. Oh."

"No, just..." You sighed. How were you supposed to explain this? You racked your brain for an answer to this seemingly impossible question. "Am I some sort of publicity stunt? Or beard? Like, a fake girlfriend?"

Harry raised his eyebrows. "What? What makes you think that?"

"Well, I don't know. It just feels that way. It doesn't feel that way with you, per say, but people online and in the news think that I'm just with you for a bit of good TV."

Harry shook his head, his curls falling into his eyes unintentionally. "That's one hundred percent not the reason why you're 'here', y/n. Not at all."

You turned your head to the side, allowing him to continue on.

Harry just shook his head again. "I- I'm sort of out-of-the-loop on this whole situation. I don't use social media much... can you fill me in?"

You nodded. "Well, we met, obviously. That's where it started."

Harry laughed a little, then waited for you to keep on talking.

"And then after - well, during our first date, or first outing, or whatever, people saw us and took photos and posted them. And that's where it all kicked off."

Harry nodded understandingly.

"Then yesterday, people took loads of photos, and the press and the general public must be starting to get impatient or whatever, because they're really mad. They want to know if I'm a PR stunt or not."

"Yes, but you know you're not one, so what's the worry for?"

You looked down and took a deep breath. "Well, we've only been out twice, and both times the paps found us. Both times we were in a really public place, and a fancy one, too."

"But if you were, wouldn't I have told you? And if not me, someone important from management?"

"My management doesn't tell me much. I thought it could be a bit of a possibility."

"Trust me, y/n. I'm here right now because I am genuinely interested in you. Not because some intern told me to be. I would never, ever keep a secret that big from you. Or any secret, actually. None. I'm sorry you feel that way. I wish you would've told me sooner. I could've arranged a different date, er, whatever."

"Yeah, date," you confirmed. Might as well call it that now. "But I just... well, I guess that's all, really," you laughed.

"So... are we gonna keep doing...-" Harry motioned between the two of you like you had done earlier, "-this?"

"Well, I mean, I can't see why not. I still like you. And you..."

"I obviously still like you. Don't be silly!"

"Okay, and you still like me," you blushed. You felt embarrassed because seriously, blushing? are you 14 again?, but at the same time you were over the moon.

"We can definitely make this whole everyone-thinks-we're-fake thing work. We can just go on, um, dates in private. Like, I can probably get a special reservation..."

"No, no, don't go through all that work. I don't really care what anyone else thinks. And if it gets too bad, do you know what we do?"

"What?"

You quickly grabbed his phone and opened up the camera. "Say cheese!"

The both of you smiled obnoxiously as you hit the capture button.

"That's so cute," Harry laughed as he admired it from his camera roll. "Can I post it?"

"I thought you said you didn't use social media?"

"I'll make an exception for you," he said, kissing your shoulder fondly.

You laughed, then rolled over. "Sorry for bringing this up at the ripe ol' time of three AM."

Harry layed down and held you close. "Don't worry about it. I'm glad you said it when you did."

"Cheers to communication."

"We aren't drinking anything, though."

"Cheers."

***

*Photo of you and Harry from that night, in black and white with the caption ':)'. Posted by @HarryStyles*

@harrysenchiladas: OMG IT'S OFFICIAL OMG OMG OMG OMG

@camillesluvbird: omg, i remember when i used to stan harry. so glad to see him dating someone so talented. wishing the best to the two of you cuties x

@purple.y/n.mf : Is this the confirmation we've been waiting for?

@haroldgucci69420ahhh: ugh.

@BTSboyscouts_: I'M IN CLASS RN U MUST BE JOKINGHDBHDH

@Junkookie1 replying to @BTSboyscouts_: Armyyyyyy

@katiesummer: Ew. Nope. Unstanning.

@directiondiana: Wait, it's not officially confirmed yet though. It's just a pic. Idk.

@t0x1ch3nr13: KILL URSELF BB. ;)

@Sarahsmile.s replying to @t0x1ch3nr13: Okay chill out plz

@LiamPayne: Congrats mate! :)

@Laylaz replying to @LiamPayne: omg GET OUTTTTT NO WAY NO WAT NO ADIOISHDIUERH

@Princesspark222 replying to @LiamPayne: HI LEEYUM

@y/ncherrypit replying to @LiamPayne: IT'S CONFIRMED

@HarryStyles replying to @LiamPayne: Thanks mate :)x

@directiondiana replying to @HarryStyles: NO FREAKING WAYYYDUFHSDU

@paynoisthebest replying to @HarryStyles: I'M CRYING RN

@julie25drew replying to @HarryStyles: THIS IS THE BEST POSSIBLE COMEBACK OF ALL TIME I STG

***

You leaned over Harry's shoulder to try and get a better look at his phone screen. It was early morning - around eight, you assumed, and you were looking through instagram comments together. Harry had secretly posted the photo while he was taking a pee break in the middle of the night, and the entire internet was in shambles.

"Show me! I wanna read some."

"I'm reading them all!"

"You're skipping the mean ones on purpose. I know you are."

"No I'm not! I swear!"

"Yeah, sure."

"What about that one about how I should cut my hair? That one was pretty mean," he said as he pouted and ran a hand through his chocolate brown bed head.

"Mean ones about me, Harry. There's barely any for you, but me, on the other hand..."

"Wow, self centered much?"

"Harry."

"Sorry, sorry. You know that I'm not funny by now."

"Read them."

"There's none."

"Give me your phone." You reached over and grabbed it from his hands, noticing the many rings on his fingers. You wondered if he slept with them on or just slipped them on as soon as he woke up. You decided to ask him later.

Harry watched as you scrolled through thousands, if not millions, of comments in awe. You were surprised to see that he was right - there we little to no negative comments compared to last time.

"Believe me now?"

You nodded silently.

"Told ya I would never lie."

You rolled into him lazily and grinned.

"Want me to make breakfast?"

"...Sure."

Harry jumped up, and you followed him to the kitchen. It was only when you sat down at the table when you realized you were wearing Harry's clothes.

"Oh my god," you muttered, inspecting your shirt.

"What?" He asked half-heartedly, rooting through his SmartFridge for some eggs. Of course this man had a SmartFridge.

"Just looking at my pink Gucci shirt that I'm just magically wearing right now. And... are these sweatpants Gucci, too?"

"They're just spare clothes I hadn't opened yet. Don't worry, there's no cooties or anything."

"How do you just have spare Gucci clothes lying around?"

Harry shrugged as he shut the door and walked over to the oven. "You can keep them. They suit you better."

"Oh. Well, thanks."

"No problem!"

"Want any help with breakfast?"

"Nope!"

"I can make toast."

"No, I've got it."

"I want to."

"The bread is in the breadbox."

You walked over, took out a (homemade) loaf, and began to cut it. "When did I put these clothes on?"

"After I drug you home from the restaurant."

"Huh."

"You don't remember, do you?"

"...No. Can't say that I do."

"Oh, wow. I knew you were drunk, but not that drunk."

"I didn't embarrass myself, did I?"

"No, of course not."

"Oh, thank goodness. I would've cried."

"Well, there was that one time..."

"What?!"

"I'm just kidding."

"Never pursue a career in stand-up comedy."

"Wasn't planning on it!"

You popped the bread into the toaster and sighed.

"Are you tired?" Harry asked.

"No, but I do want to run to the washroom."

"Okay, I'll be out here if ya need me."

"Okay."

"..."

"Where... is it?"

"You don't remember?"

"Clearly no."

"Down that hall, third door on the right. It's the one with the toilet in it."

Harry doubled over at his own joke while you suppressed a smile that eventually cracked. You walked down his fancy apartment hall and went into the bathroom, shutting the door behind you.

It wasn't until you saw his makeup wipes when you remembered a tiny bit of last night - he had makeup. He had makeup because he had makeup wipes, which he offered to you. After that you went to the kitchen and drank something, and then you woke up with Disney+ paused asking him why you were there and confronting him. Suddenly, memories of being confused came rushing back to you. You grabbed a towel and shook your head, smiling - you were glad that drama fest was over.

You walked back into the kitchen and saw Harry laying out eggs and toast carefully, then standing back and admiring his own work. You smiled; he hadn't noticed you walk in, and he was being cute. You gave him a quick peck on the cheek, and he jumped a little.

"Didn't see you there."

"Hi."

"Bon appetite."

"Why, thank you!"

"Do you know what I was thinking? O should do your makeup after breakfast."

You smiled.

"Do you remember that?"

"I actually did back in the washroom."

"Awesome!"

You smiled as you watched him dig into his eggs. "You're good at keeping promises."

"Thank you!"

You grinned and took a bite.

You could get used to this.

Get used to him.

103 notes · View notes

browneyedhimbo · 4 years

Text

Second Chances

Prompts: “You should be kissed, every day, every hour, every minute.”

Summary: Second chances are hard to come by. Bucky never got to tell you how he felt before, so with a little encouragement he might be able to finally tell you.

Pairing: Bucky x Reader

Warnings: slight angst, fluffy ending, friends to lovers type thing

Word Count: 1.6K

A/N: This is for @cosmicbucky‘s 300 writing challenge. Congratulations again hun! You serve them and so many more! ❤💕❤💕 This was written with me practically drunk off nyquil so if this doesn’t make much sense I’m sorry 😅 Hope you like it! 《Masterlist 》

It was calm, Bucky noted. There were no missions, no fighting, no yelling, and no trouble. He caught himself in a blissful serenity and he loved it. Trying to soak up every minute of it, he lay sprawled on the sofa of the common room with his nose stuck in a book. He loved these days, but it was missing something. Rather, someone.

He shut his book and let it flop on his stomach as he reached for his phone in his pocket. He unlocked it and was greeted with the picture of his home screen that made his heartache and small smile turn to a frown. It was a silly selfie you took of the both of you, right there on that sofa.

He sighed and screwed his eyes shut tight. He felt like such an idiot, a helpless useless dumbass. But most of all, he felt like a coward. The sound of his phone pinging made his eyes open slowly as he saw it was a message from you.

Hey buddy! It’s nice out, try going for a walk. Who knows, you might end up meeting the girl of your dreams 🤪 Oh, and don't forget to smile!

He chuckled halfheartedly at the text. Only you would be on a lunch date with your boyfriend and send him a text telling him to smile. Whether it was telepathy or not, he found it endearing. His fingers typed as if they had a mind of his own and sent a message.

Hey! You know me, always smiling doll. I might take a rain check on that walk, workout room is calling my name

He didn’t want to take the walk, he didn’t want to meet anyone else. He already found the girl of his dreams but he couldn’t have her. He couldn’t have you.

He shook his head and sat up, swinging his legs over to stand. Hands found their way into his hair and he couldn't help but tug at it. The weight of his jealousy and the pain in his heart hurt him too much.

As hard as he tried, the tears started welling in his eyes and the lump in his throat grew. His leg started bouncing up and down as he tried to steady his breathing. His mind was swarming with thoughts, the loudest one being, “Are you really going to cry over this?” And he shook his head. Apparently he was.

+++

Wanda was tucked into a small corner of the kitchen drinking tea and scrolling through her phone when she felt this feeling of hurt wash over her, leaving goosebumps behind. Looking around she spotted Bucky on the sofa.

“Hey, um, Bucky?” She cautiously sat next to him. “Bucky what’s wrong?” He shook his head clenching his jaw, resulting in her putting a comforting hand on his shoulder.

“I’m-” He inhaled a shaky breath, “I’m such an idiot.” He scoffed. “I couldn’t bring myself to tell her that day and now I don’t think I ever will.” The tears started rolling freely down his cheeks.

“What if I said you were wrong,” she countered gently, her hand rubbing soothing circles on his back.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” He looked up to her, “She’s happy with Brad.” He spat out venomously.

“Men,” Wanda’s eyes rolled as she chuckled, “You’re all the same. All that testosterone.” She smirked, pulling out her phone from her back pocket. “IF you would actually watch her Instagram stories and pay attention to her twitter posts,” she trailed off, scrolling endlessly. Bucky would watch them, but his focus was on you. Your smile, your eyes, your hair, your-

“Earth to Bucky.” Wanda chuckled. “So you think she’s still whooped for this guy right?” He shook his head, why wouldn’t you? “Well think again.” She turned her phone to show Bucky a post of yours on Instagram. It was a picture of your boyfriend, Brad, with his back to you. The caption you put under it is what sparked anger in the bit of Bucky’s stomach.

Won’t even kiss me anymore 🙄

“He’s been getting distance with her.” Wanda smiled knowingly. “Maybe you should tell her.” She smiled, her eyebrows rising in slight amusement.

“But why would she want me?” He didn’t mean to say it out loud, it just fell from his lips.

“Aww Bucky.” She cooed, bringing him into a side hug. “You could ask her yourself, you know. She never shuts up about you. At this point your name has left her mouth more than Brad.” She chuckled.

“Oh.” Was all he could say, but his mind was screaming why.

“Hey did I forget to mention that they broke up?” Bucky’s face shot up from where he had it tucked between his arms. His eyebrows rose in confusion as his head tilted, bottom lip jutting out.

“But the picture…” He trailed off.

“Was from two weeks ago.” She smirked. Bucky scoffed, not knowing what the hell was happening anymore. “That’s why she’s been in her room. She might’ve told you she was on a lunch date or that she was still seeing this douche only because she knows you’ll rip his head off.”

Now things seemed clearer. His mind reflected over the last two weeks. The bags under your eyes, how they were always puffy. When he asked you about it you said they were either allergies or you couldn’t sleep. The way you carried yourself was a little different, your shoulders were more slouched and your smile didn’t really reach your eyes. But you still seemed yourself. But now that he thinks about it, really thinks, you were flirting with him more. He only thought you were joking.

“Where is she?” He looked at Wanda, pure determination in his eyes.

“She’s on the roof.” She smiled sadly, “Be gentle.” Bucky nodded before wiping his eyes and darting towards the elevator.

The entire ride he was trying to come up with a little speech, something to say to you so he won’t be as awkward. But his mind turned up blank. All he could think about was that he was getting a second chance.

The elevator dinged, bringing him out of his thoughts. He took a deep breath, willing his nerves to calm down a bit before stepping out into the crisp New York air. He immediately spotted you leaning against the rail, looking into the horizon, a sad look adorning your beautiful features.

Slowly he started walking closer to you. The panic was slowly building up. He thought about turning around and sticking himself in his room, but when does the world ever offer him a second chance?

“Hey doll.” He smiled softly while his right hand gripped the rail. He forced himself to keep looking at you.

“Hey Buck!” You looked at him with a cheery expression. His heart melted at the sight.

“Can I uh, I want to, I-” He sighed looking at the view of the city. “Whatever happened with Brad? The uh lunch date?” Your jaw dropped and your eyes went wide. You completely forgot you told him you were on a date.

“We uh w-we cancelled last minute,” you lied. You hated lying to Bucky. He scratched the back of his neck, his chest heaving slightly faster.

“Wanda told me Y/N/N.” His soft steel blue grey eyes bore into yours. “Why didn’t you say something?” He asked so softly if you weren’t paying attention you might’ve missed it.

“I didn’t want you to worry,” you sighed. “Plus he wasn’t even interesting anymore.” You chuckled, trying to lighten things up.

“Yeah? How so?” He couldn’t help but ask.

“Well for one he wouldn’t want to kiss me anymore,” you laughed.

“You should be kissed, every day, every hour, every minute.” Bucky stated as if it were a fact. His words melted your heart and made puddy in his hands. It was the sweetest thing you ever heard and it brought the biggest goofiest smile onto your face.

“What?” His head tilted in confusion. “Wait did I just-” His eyes went wide as he paled. “Oh my g-I just. Fuck I didn’t-” He racked his fingers through his hair. “I-I mean it’s true but - oh god just shoot me now.” He mumbled, his head hitting the railing. Well so much for second chances.

“What do you mean second chances Buck?” Shit, did he say that out loud?

“Well,” he started, “remember that party Stark threw last year for the children’s fundraiser? I was planning on telling you how I felt.” A blush creeped its way up his neck to his cheeks. “I was going to bring you up here actually and tell you. But before I could even get you alone I chickened out.” He looked to the floor dejectedly.

“Tell me.” You said, your finger lifting his chin so his eyes met yours.

“What?”

“Tell me how you feel.” You don’t know where this boost of confidence came from but there was no taking this back now. Bucky gulped. It was now or never.

“I love you. I know it might seem like a strong word but you’re my best friend. Ever since I met you I knew but the feelings just got stronger everyday and then seeing you with fucking Brad just hurt so much. But I never stopped loving you and since he made you happy-” Tears blurred your vision as you cut him off with a kiss.

“You really should’ve said something at that party,” you chuckled softly, “I love you too Bucky boo.” He leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to your lips which you gladly returned. His hands snaked around your waist as your hands found a way to his neck, bringing him closer.

“I’m gonna show how much I love and kiss you like you should,” he promised.

“I'll hold you to it Sarge.”

▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬

Permanent tags: @becausewhyknotme @katbtracy @imma-new-soul @justmebeingtheweirdmeiam @officialtonystarkprotectionsquad @theladyoffangorn @itsunclebucky @mushyjellybeans @writing-for-hours-on-end @this-kitten-is-smitten @agentpeggybarnes @fangirl-introvert @ninjabucky @cosmicbucky

Bucky Barnes tags: @sebbbystaaan @wemisshim3000 @dianadov @nerdy-bookworm-1998

#bucky barns x reader #bucky x reader #bucky barnes #james buchanan bucky barnes #james buchanan barnes #bucky x y/n #bucky x you #bucky barnes x y/n #bucky barnes x you #bucky barnes fluff #bucky barnes fanfiction #bucky barnes imagine #wanda maximoff #cosmicbuckys300challenge

163 notes · View notes

delaixplaysgames · 4 years

Text

Ship: Kazunari Miyoshi/Reader

Rating: sfw

wc: 2,628

A/N: It’s my first A3 fanfic! and first fanfic in general since I was in grade school. My brain literally wouldn’t leave me alone until I got this mess out of my head. i’ll apologize now for any mistakes i made (i probably made a million)

It all started in your first year of middle school’s culture festival. You were just walking around the Art Club’s exhibition when your eyes fell upon a certain painting. There were so many other paintings to see, but you couldn’t take your eyes off of this specific one. You adored how the colors blended into one another to create such a mystic impression. “Do you like this one?” You turned around and saw the art teacher also looking at the piece. You nodded. “It’s wonderful. I can’t believe that a student made this.” “Do you want to meet the artist?” The teacher didn’t even wait for your response and called for another student in the room. A black-haired boy turned around and walked towards you two with a straight face. “Miyoshi, looks like you have a fan.” He looked at you with a bit of surprise. “Oh, um… Glad you liked it.” He bowed a little bit. You nodded, fidgeting with the hem of your shirt a bit. “I-It’s really pretty. It really stands out among the rest, M-Miyoshi-kun.” Your face felt warm as you felt the boy’s green eyes on you. “Thanks.” And that was your first conversation with Kazunari Miyoshi.

Ever since then, you unconsciously made it a habit to peek through the Art Room’s door window to get even a glimpse of Kazunari. The way his usual, serious facial expression softened when he painted made your heart flutter. You always tried to make it discreet with your visits so you didn’t look like a stalker, but you’d occasionally get caught by the art teacher while he was teaching or on the way into the classroom.

You would always take any occasion you could get to see Kazunari’s finished works, whether it’d be in school competitions, an exhibition, or another culture festival. You always felt so happy to see what kind of work he did and felt so excited to see what he’d come up with next. However, you always felt too embarrassed to see him face-to-face. So whenever the art teacher came up to you and asked if you wanted to talk with Kazunari, you would immediately refuse his offer and run off before Kazunari could see you.

This continued up until your third year in middle school. This last middle school year was special because you made it into the same class as Kazunari. It made you extremely happy, knowing that you didn’t have to stealthily catch glimpses of him through the window all the time.

However, there was one big problem.

You knew from the start that he was really serious about his studies and that he didn’t really talk with any of your classmates. You only ever heard him speak when the teacher called on him. And when class wasn’t in session he’d be quietly studying at his desk or working in the Art Room.

You’ve never tried making a conversation with him ever since your first year in middle school, so you didn’t have any ideas for a conversation. Sure, you could talk to him about his art, but wouldn’t it make you look weird if he realized that you’ve seen almost all of his works in competitions and galleries without even talking with him?

While you kept thinking of ways to strike up a conversation, time passed and your third year in middle school was coming to an end. You were pretty sure that you weren’t going to the same high school as Kazunari, so you started getting worried that you’d never get a proper conversation with him.

On the day of graduation, you finally got enough courage to go up to him. You found him on his way to the Art Room after the graduation ceremony and nervously called his name.

“Do you need something?” he asked, obviously a little bit confused about why you’re talking to him.

“U-um.” You gulped. Feeling his gaze on you made your knees shake. “S-Since it’s the end of middle school, I was wondering if you have any social media so that we can… you know, keep in touch?”

He scratched his arm a bit awkwardly. “Oh, uh… sorry, I don’t really do social media.”

“O-oh, that’s fine.” You didn’t have a Plan B prepared. Even if you did, your brain isn't functioning properly to think about it since your hopes of keeping in touch with your long-time crush after middle school were crushed in a flash.

“Well, I’ll see you another time. I hope you have a good time in high school.” He bowed to you and quietly retreated into the art room.

And that’s how your second conversation with Kazunari Miyoshi ended.

You later found out that you and Kazunari were enrolled in different high schools and you were so upset at yourself for basically losing all connection with him. You had no clue whether or not he was still doing art or which school he was attending. You kept filling your mind with “I should’ve done this” and “I should’ve done that,” but you knew that you couldn’t fix it. However, despite not having him in your life for all of high school, you couldn’t forget about him.

He left a big impression on you. You two only had two short conversations, but you knew he had more to say. It was clear in the way his expression changed whenever he was making art and the way he expressed himself in said work. The way he smiled when he finished a painting was something you couldn’t forget. So much so that you couldn’t be interested in anyone else in your high school. Kazunari was always on your mind whether he knew it or not.

~~~~~~~~~~

Earlier today, your friend gave you their free ticket to the Veludo Arts University exhibition since they figured that you might have a better use for it. You haven’t been to an art exhibition since middle school, but you found walking through the exhibit nice and calming. You forgot how much you enjoyed seeing what the artists had to offer.

You turn your head to the next painting and stop walking. It’s a breathtaking nihonga painting that you just couldn’t look away from. You love the way the colors compliment each other and the technical detail that was put into it. It was so gorgeous… and so nostalgic to look at. You go to find the caption of the piece when you hear a voice.

“Do you like this one?” You turn around to see a sandy blonde college student greet you. “You’ve been looking at it for a while, so I thought so.”

You nod. “It’s so beautiful. I can’t really put words to it, but… it’s stunning.” You laugh sheepishly. “You can probably tell I’m not really an artsy person, huh?”

He laughs with you as he stands beside you to look at the painting. “That’s totally fine! You don’t need to be artsy to like art if you ask me.”

As he looks at it, something catches your eye. You secretly look up at the man’s face, who was pointing out certain details on the work. You see the way his eyes light up when he talks about it and how you felt butterflies when his expression softened.

Just like how he looked whenever he finished another work of art.

“Miyoshi-kun…?”

The man stops in the middle of his sentence and turns back to you in a bit of surprise. Did he even tell you his name yet? After taking a better look at your surprised face he realizes what’s happening.

“(Last Name)-san?” He sees the way you react to your name with a nod, confirming that it was you without any doubt. He scratches the back of his neck and looks down at the ground. “Um, wow, this is a bit…”

“… Surprising? Awkward?”

“I was gonna go with ‘unplanned’ but those work, too.”

You give a short laugh in agreement but you just couldn’t wipe the shocked look off your face. While he was busy looking at the ground, you were trying to get a better look at Kazunari. At some point in time, his pitch black hair was bleached and dyed into a sandy blonde and he traded in his glasses for a pair of contacts. The way he dressed today was really in style, way different from what you thought he’d dress back then.

He’s basically a completely different person.

You turn back to the painting, realizing why the painting felt so nostalgic. Kazunari didn’t paint traditional Japanese art back then, but this painting is definitely reminiscent of his personal style. Sure, he looked completely different, but he was still the same Kazunari that you fell in love with.

That didn’t change how you two haven’t seen each other since middle school and you’re now in your second year of college. It’s hard to break the ice.

“It’s… It’s been a while, huh?” Kazunari says quietly. “How’s life been?”

“C-college life, you know? Turning in essays three minutes before the deadline, not sleeping till two in the morning… the usual.”

“Oh, yeah. I totally get that.”

The conversation pauses again as both of you try to find another topic. You look around the exhibition, looking anywhere but in Kazunari’s direction.

“So… Veludo Arts University, huh? Glad to know that you're still doing art.”

“Y-yeah. I’m majoring in traditional Japanese painting.”

“That’s... That’s cool.”

Another pause in the conversation. The awkwardness is just palpable to the people passing by you two. Not wanting to disturb the people trying to enjoy the art, you two decide to sit on a bench in the less populated lobby. Once again, you try to look around for some kind of conversation starter to just hit you in the face.

“I haven’t seen you at an art exhibition since… middle school, huh?”

“Yeah, it’s been… Wait, you’ve seen me at them?!” You immediately start regretting all of your creepy methods of watching Kazunari during middle school. He probably thought you were extremely creepy back then. You feel your face heat up with cringy embarrassment.

He chuckles a little. “Yeah. Well, not until the second year of middle school.” Kazunari leans back a little, looking up at the ceiling. “I honestly didn’t like middle school that much back then, so it really just feels like a blur. Like, do you remember how much of a nerd I was?”

You nod. “But your grades were always the best, so I’m sure it wasn’t all bad.”

“Maybe not, but I didn’t really make any memories that made me think ‘Wow! Middle school was so much fun!’ The only good times I really remember having was when I was doing art or getting good grades.”

You’re not sure how to answer him and look at him with a sad look. “...Oh.”

But instead of looking upset, he turned back to you with a little smile. “But did you know? The art teacher back then always told me when you’d come to see all the exhibitions or art club events I was in. I remembered you from our first year culture festival, so I started keeping an eye out for you in our second and third year. I remember seeing you at any event I participated in, and always going to see my work first.” He smiles softly at the old memories and how he felt whenever he saw your reaction to your works.

He knew about you? But you were almost certain that he didn’t want anything to do with his classmates with how he pushed other things away to prioritize his studies.

“I bet it came off as creepy, huh? To see some random person in your grade just coming to see your work, but not even talk to you.” You shiver at the memory of people whispering about you whenever you looked at Kazunari through the door window.

He shakes his head, bringing one knee up to his chest. “To be fair, I wasn’t the most friendly student out there. I can’t blame you for not talking to me. The art teacher always told me to talk to you, but I couldn’t bring myself to. Like, I didn’t even try to give you another option to keep in touch when you asked.”

“Oh, gosh. You remember that, too?!” You bury your face in your hands to avoid any more embarrassment. “What I wouldn’t do to erase that from my brain…”

He laughs at how you’re red up to your ears. “I guess that’s an embarrassing middle school memory? I’m sure it didn’t seem that way back then, but I was actually really happy. I just didn’t know how to express it right.”

“You’re damn right you didn’t.” You push his side with a big pout on your face, making him put his leg down to keep himself from tumbling. “My friends hyped me up for weeks to talk to you! Do you know how awkward it was to tell them that you said no? I got rejected by the class nerd, Kazunari Miyoshi-kun, you know!”

“I-I’m sorry, I mean it!” He gave your shoulder a reassuring pat. “That’s why in high school, after making my high school debut, I was hoping to give you a better answer and try again. So, I was really hoping to see you at the next high school art exhibition. But… you weren’t there. Or at any of the other ones after that.” Kazunari clearly looks sad at the memory of not finding you after middle school.

You twiddle your thumbs in your lap. “Yeah. I was busy with studying and… I didn’t know if you were still doing art, so I couldn’t find a reason to go. But you could’ve just followed me on Instablam or something. Or do you still not have social media?”

He shakes his head. “No, I do now. It’s just that… I wanted to have a proper conversation with you before following you on social media or something.” His cheeks are noticeably pink and he turned his head away from you so you couldn’t see. “IDK. I guess… since you tried to have a conversation with me first, it felt right to talk to you in person first to return the favor. I-I’d rather meet you face-to-face before I see you on a screen.”

If you could get any redder in the face, you did the moment things started sinking in. He actually wanted to see you at high school art events and actively looked for you at them. Hell, he actually noticed you at the events in middle school! You had thought that he didn’t care about you, but he was secretly looking at you just like how you were secretly looking at him.

“Well,” you start after a long pause. Your heart was beating like crazy. “We’re having a face-to-face conversation now, aren’t we?” You chuckle. “And it’s definitely longer than the last one we had.”

He laughs with you. “Definitely.” Kazunari leans back on the bench with relief, smiling at you. “And, look. I didn’t reject you, either.”

You can’t help but smile at how you’re finally talking to your middle school crush and that the conversation isn’t crashing and burning. And you sense the idea that Kazunari feels the same, too.

“Guess that leaves one more thing to do.” He stood up from the bench.

“Oh, yeah!” You grab your phone from your back pocket and open Instablam. “What’s your user-”

“There’s a great cafe down the street where we can share usernames and stuff… and maybe chat irl some more if you want.” He stretches out his hand with a charming wink.

You smile with a blush on your cheeks and take his hand, excited to see what kind of things you’d talk about. And how things would go from here.

#kazunari miyoshi x reader #a3 fanfic #a3 x reader #a3 imagines #what do i even tag this #kazunari miyoshi #a3! act! addict! actors!#a3! imagines #a3! x reader

33 notes · View notes

jaehyun-eclipsed · 4 years

Text

Before I Met You | Eighteen

Updates: Sundays TBD

Pairing: NCT (Jaehyun, Lucas, Mark, Jaemin, Johnny) X Reader/OC

Genre: Romance, Angst, Coming of Age

Summary: Four. There were four people before I fell in love with you… Here are their stories.

Author’s Note: So we’re starting off part 4 today! I wanted to let you know that I am going to be a bit busy (school is starting for me, etc.) so unfortunately, I don’t think I’ll be able to keep up with my weekly update. I might try biweekly updates, but I’m not quite sure what my schedule will look like yet. I might consider shorter updates, but that may disrupt the flow I want. Either way, rest assured, I have full intentions of continuing this story... albeit, a bit slower.

Before I Met You Masterlist

Prev | Next

“I remember you telling me you had asked out one other guy before me,” Jaehyun says. “But I didn’t realize it was like that.”

I hug the throw pillow to my chest tighter and an embarrassed smile makes its way onto my features. “Mm, technically, I didn’t ask him. It was more like… well, I confronted him,” I admit.

His eyes widen like everything has come full circle. “This makes so much more sense now.”

“What?”

“When you asked me… that was like nothing in comparison.”

“I wouldn’t say that…”

“– and I didn’t even give you – God, I’m such a wimp,” he laments, covering his face with both of his hands in humiliation.

I shrug and rest my hand on his knee, gently rubbing circles over the denim of his pants. “Hey, we’re here now, aren’t we? Besides, we had more… legitimate problems. You had basically just started your job.”

“Yeah, that’s true.” He continues nodding to himself, mostly in agreement, though a nervous laugh quickly follows a loud huff. “But I’m still such a wimp! I couldn’t even call you!”

“Well,” I begin, “you did call me. Though, I guess you could have at least left a message.” My eyes soften as I lift my hand to caress his face. “I don’t blame you though. I’m not worth your job, Jaehyun… and especially not when you’re just starting out.”

A small smile forms on his lips as he wraps his arms around me, pulling me into his lap and gently encouraging my head to rest against his chest. He presses a soft kiss into my hair.

“Thank you for caring, but I think you’re worth it.”

Jaehyun and I have been together for over two years. I suppose since we’ve made it this far, there’s no doubt he’d say that. He’s happy, I’m happy, things are good. We were lucky that it worked out for us. And while I wouldn’t have it any other way, I’m not entirely sure I really do think I’m worth it.

“How did you feel after that?” he asks, pulling me from my thoughts. “Like, just about the whole situation. You didn’t seem heartbroken over it, but you must’ve been upset.”

“No, I wasn’t heartbroken,” I concur. “But I was incredibly confused. And I hate being confused. When something doesn’t fit the logical mold, I don’t know how to function. It’s like my synapses misfire and I start coming up with all of these hypotheses – it’s a very desperate attempt because I start spit balling things that I know don’t add up and so I’m always left back where I started… confused and unable to piece together anything into a coherent story.”

Jaehyun tightens his hold on me and remains quiet for a moment.

“Did I make sense to you?”

“In the beginning, no.” I crack into a wide grin and look up at him. “You didn’t give me an answer and then the next time I stepped into the office, you kept trying to talk to me and started asking me all of these questions like nothing had happened. And it was so funny because we both knew there was this huge elephant in the room!”

“I couldn’t call you from my phone! Siwon told me not to! So I figured that if I show you some interest, then you wouldn’t completely hate me,” he responds. “And maybe you’d get the hint.”

“You could’ve written me a note!”

“I –” he begins quickly, an attempt to defend himself, though, he ultimately concedes. “Yeah, you’re right. I was scared!”

“You had right to be.”

“I still can’t believe you did that to that guy in college. He must’ve been terrified.”

“Yeah, probably.

“Did you ever see him around again?”

“Yeah, it was a little weird. Trying to force yourself to say ‘hi, how are you?’ to someone after that is kinda awkward.” I bite my lip as another memory resurfaces. “Honestly, the most frustrating part was when my mom called after she heard what I had done.”

“Oh no,” he remarks, his tone exhibiting full understanding of the situation.

“Yeah, she called and asked why I did that, how it wasn’t okay – she was switching back and forth between reprimanding me and asking if I was okay.”

“Why didn’t she think it was okay?”

“I think she thinks it’s not ‘lady-like.’ I’m not supposed to be so… assertive.”

“You’ve always been confident,” Jaehyun replies with a chuckle. “It’s something I’ve always admired about you. Ever since I met you.”

Junior year of college was starting out rather monotonous. Jia and I had moved back into the same house, choosing to remain roommates in the same room. We were pleasantly greeted by many new faces who seemed to be much more open to socializing with each other compared to the previous year’s tenants. I had been quick to learn that most of them knew each other from the dorms last year; they were already friends. Their openness even managed to coax the handful of residents that returned from last year into playing cards with them in the evenings.

I, on the other hand, had become much more reticent to join them. I had missed out on the first week’s socials, having to tend to family obligations immediately after finishing classes for the day. I’d watch them for a bit sometimes, heart heavy with a desire to belong and make more friends. I didn’t even know half of their names.

I spent most of my days on campus in class and then the library until dinner. When I went home for the day, I stayed in my room with Jia. Of course, she noticed my change in behavior from the previous year, but I couldn’t tell her the truth.

I couldn’t bring myself to spend my evenings downstairs anymore. It made me antsy. Last week, I happened to be in the dining room alone – a dangerous environment for my overly analytical brain. My eyes lingered over to the pool table and immediately, the events with Jaemin began playing right in front of me, incessantly on repeat. The laughter, the banter, and the seductive gazes were a sad reminder of how boys can really just suck sometimes. I missed what we had – which is so silly because it’s not like we really had anything. Longing, frustration, and confusion all hit me within a matter of seconds. I suppose it’s understandable. I didn’t really get closure with Jaemin. He just made me more confused than I already was.

Why? How?

I didn’t understand.

And naively, I only thought my residual feelings were as bad as it would get.

Yesterday, Suji and I happened to be walking through the student union after lunch. Being the third week of the semester, the student union had already resumed its normal busyness. We were searching for open seats to do some homework before needing to attend class, but were finding the effort to be useless. As we made our way towards the exit, I had the sudden feeling that someone was watching me. I frowned and when I turned my head, I immediately made eye contact with a familiar brown haired boy sitting at a table with his laptop.

Jaemin.

Be nice.

His expression was blank as he looked back at me. Desiring to be civil, I smiled warmly and waved to him, watching him return the gestures before looking away.

That was the first time I saw him this semester.

And while I didn’t think I would never see him, I certainly didn’t expect to run into him every day after that. It was always in different places around campus between classes. For such a large campus, I’m surprised we had that much overlap in class locations.

“Hey!”

“Hm?” My eyes widen and I quickly look up at Jia who has a slightly perplexed expression.

“What are you thinking about?”

“Oh um, I was thinking about my schedule for tomorrow,” I lie.

“Oh really?” she asks. “You looked like you were concentrating very hard.”

I shrug and shake my head slowly. “Long day tomorrow.”

“Oh, okay. Have you seen the boys around here?”

“I’m never here so I haven’t really seen anyone except for… I think his name is Hendery? He’s cute.”

“Oh, yeah, I saw him. Have you seen Johnny? I think he’s really attractive. More attractive than Hendery.”

“Uh, no. Have you talked to him?”

“Yeah! I talked to him one time! He’s really nice. And really tall too.”

“Oh.” I reach over to the other side of my bed and grab my phone. “Do you know his last name?”

“Suh.”

Jia climbs up onto my bed to sit next to me while I type the name into the Instagram search bar.

“That’s him,” she says, pointing to the first result.

Johnny is quite handsome. Midnight black hair, defined jawline, and a very friendly smile.

“Oh, he is cute,” I say. “But what’s this?”

I tap on the second most recent selfie of Johnny and a girl sitting at table with two cups of boba. The caption reads, “Happy Birthday to this one 😘💕”

“Damn, it looks like he has a girlfriend,” I say with a sigh. “Oh well!”

If I were being completely truthful, another reason I wasn’t interested in spending time downstairs was because part of me didn’t actually want to make friends with anyone at the house. Jaemin was still a sore spot and all because of him, I had decided that finding a potential love interest amongst your housemates was a bad idea. Perhaps that was a bit narrow minded because it’s not like I had to befriend any of them with that intention. I never had that intention with Jaemin to begin with.

But maybe that’s what I was afraid of. I never meant to fall for Jaemin – it just happened.

There’s obviously no guarantee that it would happen in the same way again, but in thinking about Lucas and Jaemin, I felt that the chance was more than miniscule. And that risk was enough for me to decide against it.

Okay, do not go into the student union right now because Jaemin will probably be there since you saw him there at this time last week.

Library it is.

I grab my backpack and throw it over my shoulder as class ends, quickly leaving the room and finding myself thrown into a crowded hall of students trying to exit the building. Walking past several students sitting on the floor outside of my classroom, I turn the corner and immediately deadpan.

Are you fucking kidding me?

Jaemin and I instantly lock eyes as he walks from the opposite direction. He looks at me for a moment before turning away and continuing to chat with the girl next to him. I squint in confusion, chastising whatever supernatural forces could have caused this chance encounter.

Since when does he have class at this time?! And in this building?! I’ve never seen him here in all the time I’ve had class this semester!

I try to remain expressionless as I mentally prepare myself to walk by him. He’s acting as if he’s completely invested in his conversation, turned completely inward towards the girl and ignoring any oncoming people that may pass by.

Okay, so you’re just going to act like I’m not here, got it. I guess I won’t say hi.

I keep my head down as he comes within earshot, keeping an eye on him from my periphery.

“I’ll see you later,” he says to the girl before abruptly turning around and trailing behind me.

Oh?

“Hey.”

Unfortunately, my mouth works faster than my brain in this instant and my bitterness quickly reveals itself.

“Endless running into you, huh?”

That didn’t come out right.

“Yeah…” he slowly responds.

Yeah, that definitely didn’t come out right.

He maneuvers to my right side to walk directly next to me. “Where are you going?” he asks.

“Life sciences building,” I say, keeping my gaze forward.

We walk several more steps towards the entrance, slowly making our way upstream of all of the students pouring into the building.

“You?” I ask.

“Uh, Wheeler, which is that way,” he says, pointing in the opposite direction. “Ah, I always forget my orientation.”

It seems like you’re always doing that when you’re with me.

A few silent moments pass between us as I’m at a loss of what to say. I obviously didn’t start out with a very friendly demeanor, which I’m guessing he probably didn’t expect given my smile and wave last week.

What the fuck am I supposed to say? Pretty sure you didn’t come up to me to have a “let’s be friends!” chat.

“So how’s everything going?” I ask, glancing over my shoulder to see him a couple steps behind me.

“Uh… good,” Jaemin says. “Busy junior year. How about you?”

“Uh, same. Yeah…”

There’s a hell of a lot of other things going on, but I don’t know how much I should or want to elaborate. One of those things is you, but we won’t go into that.

“Where are you going?” he asks.

Um, I just told you.

I open my mouth to repeat what I told him thirty seconds earlier, but am cut off by his quick memory.

“Oh, life science building, right, which is that way,” he says, pointing in the proper direction.

Yep… that way. Why does it seem like you’re so nervous?

“Did you just have a class in here?” I ask.

“Yeah, had class in here and now I’m going to Wheeler,” he repeats.

Yeah, I know. You just said that.

“So you’re going that way?” he asks again, pointing straight ahead as soon as we make it outside the building.

“Yep…”

“Okay, I’m going this way. See you later.”

“See ya.”

Well, I guess the ice has been broken.

I just didn’t really get it. I thought that after the whole falling out between us, I was never going to see him again. Jaemin was my adventure for sophomore year. Done, chapter finished. That’s basically what it was with everyone else. I’ve never run into Lucas when I return home during breaks. I rarely see my floormates from freshman year – maybe a couple of them once while walking between classes and then never again. Obviously because Jaemin and I go to the same school, there’s always a chance that we will see each other.

But every single day for a week?! That’s gotta be some kind of record.

There’s what – 36,000 people here? So the chance of seeing any one person is about 1/36,000; even less because each person can only be in one place at any given time. So seeing Jaemin once on a fluke wouldn’t be unusual and would probably be kind of nice just to smile and wave, “Hi, I know you exist and you suck, nice to briefly see you.”

There’s too much of a coincidence for this to mean nothing. But I don’t know what that is because there’s likely no chance of us actually dating and I’m pretty sure he isn’t trying to be casual friends with me.

The knife glides seamlessly as I guide it through the cantaloupe. Several drops of juice spill out onto the cutting board. As I begin slicing it into trapezoidal pieces, my eyes flicker back and forth between the fruit and the boy cooking at the stove.

I immediately recognize him to be Johnny. The pictures didn’t do him justice. He’s definitely better looking in person and much taller than I had initially expected. Sporting a casual black t-shirt and jeans, I take note of his broad shoulders and relatively muscular arms.

“Hey, is it okay if I open the door? I’m using a lot of pepper,” Johnny suddenly says to me.

“Oh, yeah, sure.”

I shift my weight between each leg, trying to figure out something to say to break the ice. I’m aware that Johnny has a girlfriend, but that doesn’t mean I can’t at least introduce myself. I don’t know anyone here anyway – with the exception of Jia and knowing the names of the few returning residents from last year. It just seems so much more intimidating to talk to a cute person because I don’t want him to think I’m hitting on him. Though, it’s kind of a bold assumption to make.

“What are you cooking?” I finally ask.

“Uh, salt and pepper chicken.”

“Oh. That sounds good!” I respond. “I don’t think we’ve formally met. My name is Y/N.”

“I’m Johnny.”

After proceeding through the normal “first time meeting fellow college student” questions, I learn that Johnny is a CS major who was originally born in Seoul, but moved to San Jose when he was only a few years old.

“I haven’t seen you around here too often,” Johnny says. “Do you just hang out in your room?”

“In the evenings, yeah. Otherwise I go to the library between classes and stay there until dinner.”

“Wow, I wish I studied like that. I study in my room, but I get distracted by my roommates a lot. Maybe I should go to the library too.”

I shrug. “I get more work done, but I almost don’t have friends,” I reply with a chuckle. “Just a couple that I go out to dinner with every once in a while.”

“You should hang out with us downstairs. My roommate Hendery is always looking for people to talk to. And Chaeyoung is really nice; she was my floormate last year. She always has snacks to share.”

I have an in! I can make more friends! And they seem nice! And they probably won’t flirt with me and tell me they were just being friendly!

God, I’m still so salty about that.

“Are you a part of any clubs?” he asks.

“No, I tried to join a dance club, but decided not to. I also did archery for a little bit, but I don’t go anymore.”

“Archery? We have archery here?”

“Yeah, it’s at the baseball field on the other side of campus though. I’d go, but we don’t have a bus that goes directly there.” “You don’t have anyone to go with?”

“No.”

“Oh.” He looks at the ground and purses his lips. “Well, if you ever wanna go back, I’ll go with you. I’d like to try!”

The cute guy wants to be friends with me! Yay!

“That would be fun! Yeah, I’d like to get back into it.”

“So I met Johnny downstairs,” I say, popping a piece of cantaloupe into my mouth.

“Ooh,” Jia coos. “What did you think?!”

“He’s cute and he’s really nice. He invited me to hang out with him and some of the other people that are downstairs all the time.”

Jia frowns, seemingly offended that she wasn’t offered an invitation. “He didn’t invite me!”

“We were talking about clubs and friends. Did you guys talk about that?”

“Oh.” She retracts her hurt expression, but only momentarily. “No, we just talked about the classes we’re taking. But you always get invited to things. Like I want to be asked to do a photoshoot.”

I’m rendered a bit speechless by her comment. Jia has never been this… blunt? I didn’t know that she noticed or even cared. Ten has asked me to be his model a handful of times to practice his photography skills, but that’s about it. I always thought Jia was more social than I was. She went on dinner outings and had friends over much more frequently than I did. Granted, when the amount of times I do those things is nearly zero (in reality, it’s probably a couple times a month), anything more than that would seem frequent to me.

“You know how my friends came over last week and you came in for a couple minutes to put something away, but then went out with Ten again?” she begins. “After you left, one of my friends said that she’s surprised I would get along with someone who looks like you.”

What the hell?

My eyebrows raise in astonishment. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“I don’t know.”

I’m silent for a moment as I consider the situation. Jia looks like your typical studious international student. She wears oversized glasses, never wears makeup except for job interviews and special occasions, and generally wears plain jeans and simple long-sleeved shirts. Her system is based on efficiency.

I’ve always been sort of the opposite. Not to say that I’m not efficient, but I don’t mind sacrificing a little sleep to do my hair and makeup every morning. I’ve always held myself to a higher standard of presentation. And I guess it’s not unusual for me to hear comments about being attractive or looking like a sorority girl. Not sure the latter is said as a compliment, but I digress.

“She thinks I look like a partier, huh?”

“I think so.”

I purse my lips and nod my head slowly, a bit displeased about the superficial impression from a stranger. I am not a partier in the slightest.

“Anyway,” she begins, switching the subject again, “it’s too bad Johnny has a girlfriend, huh?”

I sigh, as my thoughts regarding our previous subject of discussion have not been settled. I can’t say I like being perceived that way. Is Jia… jealous? I’ve never made it a point to tell her what I’m doing, but she always asks every time I get ready to leave the room. Otherwise, I wouldn’t tell her.

“Yeah… too bad.”

Prev | Next

Before I Met You Masterlist Masterlist

#nct #nct 127 #jung jaehyun #lucas wong #na jaemin #mark lee #nct dream #jaehyun #nct jaehyun #nct jaemin #nct lucas #wong yukhei #nct mark #nct johnny #johnny suh #nct u #superm #before i met you

19 notes · View notes

tfiolarry · 4 years

Text

one: conincing

summary: after announcing the band’s hiatus, harry and louis announce their love, their soon-to-be marriage, and their two kids (who won’t be in a baby carriage).

[masterlist] [two]

ask us anything!

a/n: gif not ours creds to owner

One Direction Taking Extensive Hiatus Starting Next Month!

Yes, you read the title right: One Direction is going in many directions. We know - try to remain calm, Directioners.

As one of the biggest boy bands to take over the 2010s, selling out tours in arenas and stadiums around the world, the foursome has decided that they will be taking a break for at least a year, starting next month and following the departure of Zayn Malik. Sources tell us that they will be using this time to “pursue solo projects”, rather than promoting their fifth album, due to release later this year.

••

Rumor Has It Louis Tomlinson and Harry Styles Are Together!

FINALLY! Larry shippers, this one’s for you - the ship is sailing!

Former One Direction members, Harry Styles and Louis Tomlinson, are getting cuffing season started right with some cozy by the fireplace pics in Harry's lovely London home.

Harry Styles posted a picture late Friday night of his feet along with another pair of feet by the fireplace. Hold the foot fetishes, guys - LARRY’S REAL. It's so obviously Louis, especially because of his famous “The Rouge” tattoos on his ankles.

We all knew Wellington wasn’t just a figment of our imagination.

••

Harry Styles and Louis Tomlinson Are Getting Hitched!

That’s right folks, Harry Styles and Louis Tomlinson both liked it and appear to have put some rings on it. Finally!

Earlier tonight, Harry Styles posted an Instagram picture holding a ring with no caption, with his boyfriend-now-turned-fiancé Louis Tomlinson in the background. Not even ten minutes later, Louis posted a picture of Harry as well. The caption? “Can’t wait to say I do.” Too cute!

According to fan theory, this romance dates all the way back to their days on The X-Factor, coining the name “Larry Stylinson” to refer to this adorable pairing.(Article: “The Timeline Of Larry Stylinson, As Told By A One Direction Superfan!”) Sources have confirmed that after much time together, the two are definitely ready to “take their relationship to the next step.”

Oh, how far they’ve come.

••

Louis Tomlinson to Paps - “We’re in love and adopting two little girls.”

What? What? Whaaaat?

A lot to unpack here.

While out on town today, Louis Tomlinson and Harry Styles got tangled up with some nosy paparazzi. Yikes! The Hollywood Fix caught the two getting in their car asking about the engagement, when Louis frustratedly tells them that they are, in fact, very much so in love and going to be adopting children.

• •

WEDNESDAY

4:32 PM

STYLINSON HOME - LONDON

Harry and Louis arrive at home, carrying smaller backpacks of the girls’ clothes and toys while holding their hands. They step into the foyer and Louis and Harry let go of their hands. Dani and Jordyn looking around and up at their surroundings, almost as if nonverbally asking if it’s okay to go ahead without them.

LOUIS: You guys can go, it’s okay…

Dani and Jordyn look at each other and then run off, ending up somewhere in the living room. Louis looks at Harry, not saying anything but smiling a little.

HARRY: (looks at Louis) What?

LOUIS: Nothing, just...it’s crazy that we actually did this. Like, they’re here in our house for real.

HARRY: (smiles too) I know, we’re, like...officially parents. (gasps while covering his mouth)

LOUIS: (laughs a little and nods) That we are. (looks at the kiddos) We should probably get them in some kind of routine, no? With their rooms and dinner and stuff? Is it too soon for that? (looks at Harry) Now I’m kinda nervous.

HARRY: (looks at the kids) Don’t be nervous, bub - we got this. We should probably get them settled in their room, though...or...rooms? Should we separate them?

LOUIS: Maybe that’s too soon. Imagine being one of these two, tiny sorta-kinda strangers in a big, weird house with some bigger, scruffy lookin’, sorta-kinda strangers - personally, I would not wanna be alone.

HARRY: (looks at him and puts a hand on his chest) Did you just call me fat?

LOUIS: (laughs, like genuinely) So annoying, I would never and you know that.

HARRY: (looks away) That’s right, never.

JORDYN: (knocks over a big plant and looks at Dani in a panic and whispers) Oh no.

DANI: (looks at her with wide eyes and then at Louis and Harry and then Jordyn again) Uh oh. (runs away as a small bundle of panic, hoping Jordyn follows)

JORDYN: (follows Dani)

HARRY: (watches them run away) Where are they going? (laughs and walks to see the plant is on the floor with a little dirt on the ground)

LOUIS: (follows Harry, laughing) I have no idea, I don’t even think they know where they’re going yet. (looks at the dirt on the floor) Perhaps first things first in our parent duty - get fake houseplants.

HARRY: (looks around for them) First thing is to actually clean this mess up while I go find the kids. (walks away to go look for the kiddos)

LOUIS: Aye aye, captain. (goes and grabs their broom from the kitchen and brings it to the scene of the crime, handling the fallen plant gently so he doesn’t ruin it at all and starts sweeping up the dirt)

HARRY: (goes to look in the bathroom because he hears some little voices coming from there and he peeks his head in)

JORDYN: (gasps when she sees Harry and hides behind Dani)

DANI: (pouts) Noooo….(moves from in front of Jordyn, no longer being a shield, and tries to climb in the bathtub to hide instead)

JORDYN: (whines) Dani… (pouts as well and looks at Harry with puppy eyes) I sorry.

HARRY: (smiles) It’s okay, we’re not mad or...upset or anything. (kneels down in front of Jordyn) Are you guys hungry? You want something to eat?

DANI: (gasps and gives up climbing the tub and sits on the floor instead) Yeah.

JORDYN: (just nods her head still a little nervous)

HARRY: Alright. (stands up and holds both his hands out for the girls) Let’s go eat!

JORDYN: (takes his hand)

DANI: (gets up, smiles a lot and goes to him, grabbing his hand)

HARRY: (sings) Food time. (walks out the bathroom with the girls)

JORDYN: (giggles) You funny.

HARRY: (looks down at her) You think so?

JORDYN: (nods)

HARRY: (looks at Dani) What about you? What do you think?

DANI: (looks at him like she’s thinking about it, like a little head tilt and everything)

HARRY: Oh. I see how it is.

JORDYN: (looks at her) Say he funny Dani. (pouts)

DANI: (giggles and nods) Yeah, you funny. See? (points to herself and smiles really big)

HARRY: (laughs) Very convincing, Dani, thank you.

JORDYN: (looks up at Harry) What conincing?

DANI: (nods and looks at Harry) Yeah, what?

HARRY: (looks at both of them and then up and sees Louis) Hey sweetheart, how do you explain to three year olds what “convincing” means?

LOUIS: (looks at him and then hums in thought before looking at Dani and Jordy) Well, I would say...convincing means...that you mean it for real. No funny stuff.

DANI: (nods once) For real.

LOUIS: (nods back and waits for confirmation from Jordy that it makes sense to her too)

JORDYN: Okay.

HARRY: Okay, food Louis?

JORDYN: Lou Lou. (giggles)

LOUIS: Lou Lou is definitely down for food, but what are we feeding these adorable children, Harold, lover of mine and light of my life?

HARRY: Um... (looks at the girls) ...chicken tenders?

JORDYN: (eyes go so wide) Yes! Please?

LOUIS: So that’s a winner. (to Harry) We should stock up then. (starts going to the kitchen)

WEDNESDAY

8:05 PM

STYLINSON HOME - LONDON

After dinner is done Harry and Louis make sure the girls are washed up and their teeth are brushed. They show them their room which they chat a bit about nonsense the little ones want to talk about.

DANI: (in the middle of a story about a friend in the foster home) ...and the ball, it went—(gestures with her hand)—like that to a, um…(gestures to explain a bush with her hands) lots of leaves, and then, it was gone. (nods as if that made all the sense in the world)

LOUIS: That is quite a story, Dani, did you get it back?

DANI: Yeah.

LOUIS: I’m glad.

JORDYN: Dani cry.

HARRY: You cried over the ball Dani? (pouts at her)

DANI: Yeah, it gone, I sad, I cry.

LOUIS: Yeah Harry, c’mon, it only makes sense.

DANI: (nods) For real.

JORDYN: Conincing. (nods)

HARRY: Alright, sorry, geez.

JORDY: (looks at Louis) I sleep here? (points to her bed)

LOUIS: Yeah, that’s your bed, and Dani’s gonna be over there. (points casually to the other bed, probably on the other side of the room)

DANI: (looks confused) Why?

LOUIS: Why?

DANI: Yeah.

LOUIS: ...Did you want the floor?

DANI: (looks at him even more confused than before) No? (looks at Harry) Why?

HARRY: (looks at her confused) Because that is your bed and this is Jordyn’s.

JORDYN: (pouts and looks at Dani)

DANI: (looks at Jordyn and then at Harry and Louis) You too?

LOUIS: Us too what, love?

DANI: Like…(points to their separate beds to make a point)

LOUIS: (shakes his head) No. It’s different.

DANI: (looks at Jordyn sadly) Okay…

JORDYN: (blows kisses to Dani) We big girl, ‘member? (nods)

DANI: (shrugs) Yeah...

LOUIS: (looks at Harry, mouthing) Did we mess up already?

HARRY: (looks at Louis and shrugs) Okay, well (looks at the girls), you girls gotta go to bed and get your beauty sleep.

JORDYN: (lays down) Night night.

DANI: (baby sighs and gets off of Jordyn’s bed and shuffles over to her own and sits sadly)

LOUIS: (looks at her and laughs a little) Oh, stop it, bug, you’re not far. (nudges Jordyn) Say hi so she knows you’re still here.

DANI: No.

LOUIS: (looks at her) That won’t help?

DANI: (shakes her head and lays down too)

LOUIS: You’re so cute, c’mon…

DANI: (with all her tiny might, unmakes her bed and gets under the covers, from head to toe)

LOUIS: (looks at Harry) Should we have done bunk?

HARRY: Maybe? I’m sorry, Dani.

JORDYN: Dani, I wuv you!

DANI: (muffled because she’s hiding) I wuv you too. (to Harry) It’s okay.

LOUIS: Alright, we’re gonna go now so you guys can sleep, you guys are okay, right?

DANI: (peeks from under her blanket) Yeah.

JORDY: For real.

HARRY: (looks at Louis) Conincing. (looks back at the girls) Alright goodnight.

LOUIS: (laughs and gets up) Goodnight, babies.

DANI: Bye bye.

Harry and Louis leave.

JORDYN: (whisper yells) Dani!

DANI: (looks at Jordyn all smiley) Hi. (giggles)

A/N: we were fourteen and had big dreams of becoming fic writers. the idea for the fault in our larents came to be for the mere reason of creating a dream life using a ship we both loved - the one and only larry stylinson. over the years (yes, literal years) the story has evolved and grown, including other generations and going through a few rewrites until it became the version in which we present today. blood, sweat, fights and tears have been poured into this. pls enjoy it.

#TFIOL V1C1 #louis tomlinson #harry styles #larry stylinson #larry fic #larry au #larry stylinson au #one direction #larrie #larries #walls #fine line #louis and harry #louis x harry #larry #larry is real #ao3 feed larry #larry proof #larry is life

51 notes · View notes

bts-reveries · 5 years

Text

one night light

“Perfect,” Hoseok says, holding up a white button down. He turns to look at you. “What do you think?” You look at the item of clothing hanging off of the hanger. You shrug.

“Looks like a plain, basic white button down to me.” You say simply. He pouts at you, making you laugh so you quickly took out your phone and snapped a picture.

“O-- yAH! Don’t post that,” he says, instantly going towards you.

“Why not?” You argue as you continue to write your caption.

“I look ugl--”

“Posted!” You interrupt, you smile at the pic, raising the phone to his face.

“Aish--”

“I like it, you look cute,” you laugh. Hearing your giggles made his frown go away and he was smiling now too, but he tried to hide it.

“Tsk-- Whatever. Do you think this would look good on me though? Maybe I can wear it sometime this week. It’ll look nice for a fancy dinner or something.” You nod.

“Yeah, I think it will.” He nods once, giving you a thumbs up.

“Okay, now it’s your turn. Let’s go pick out a pretty outfit for you to wear.” Without even an answer from you, Hoseok grabs your hand and pulls you to a different part of the store.

“Wear for what? We don’t even have plans for this week.”

“Then we’ll make some,” he shrugs. “Maybe you, me and Hope can have a little family date or something again. Actually that sounds like a good idea, we should do it!”

“Okay sounds good to me,” you smile.

“Now… let’s pick out something for you to wear,” He says, stopping near a rack full of white dresses.

“Why don’t we match?.. Hope can match too or something, so we look like a real family.” You suggest. Hoseok looked at you like you were stupid.

“Um,, we are a real family?” Your head tilted slightly. “You’re her mom, I’m her dad, she’s our kid. That makes us a family doesn’t it?”

“Yes but we’re a broken family. We aren’t together.” It kind of broke your heart to say that, but you had no idea why. It wasn’t like you two were ever together in the first place. Maybe it broke for Huimang instead. You didn’t notice at first, but Hoseok bottom lip jutted out when you said this. I guess it made him a little sad too.

“Maybe we can act like one,” he says.

“What?” You questioned, confused. What did he mean by that?

“We can act like a real family, like we’re married and everything is perfect. Like Jin hyung’s!” You scoff at his silly idea.

“Hoseok, that’s just going to hurt don’t you think?” He furrows his brows at you.

“Well what do you mean? Wouldn’t Hope like that?” Well, not only will it hurt you, knowing that he really doesn’t return your feelings, but it will hurt Hope a lot as well.

“If we acted out a fake relationship. Happy marriage, happy life, Hope’s going to think it’s real. What’s going to happen after vacation when daddy doesn’t live with us and that she sleeps at his place sometimes and goes home with me the other times?” Hoseok bites his lip in thought. Then he shakes his head laughing.

“You’re right, that was stupid of me, let’s not do that.” You give him a soft smile and nod as he begins to go through the rack.

“If it was real, then Hope would’ve liked that a lot,” you say lowly, but loud enough for him to hear. Hoseok turns to you with a blank face and the two of you look at each other for a few seconds before he starts laughing.

“She would wouldn’t she? Man, I wish I could give her anything, but not everything is easy to give.” Well damn that hurt. Am I that unlikeable lol.

“Haha.. yeah. Darn.” You snap your fingers trying to laugh it off as well. Hoseok turns to you.

“You okay?” You turn to him with eyebrows raised.

“Huh?-- uh, yEaH?? Why-- why wouldn’t I be?” You laugh. He shook his head, turning back to the rack.

“Nothing, just seems like you’re disappointed by something I said.”

“Ha.. me? Disappointed? By what?” You play uncoolly. Hoseok shrugs.

“I don’t know Yn.. maybe because you…--” He turns all of a sudden, catching you off guard with his face inches away from yours. “-like me?” After a few more seconds of staring, he laughs and pulls away from you.

“I’m kidding, try this on,” he winks, shoving a hanger to your chest and you just stare at him and swallow down your nervousness.

✩✩✩✩

You stand in the dressing room. Curtains closed, mirrors around you, and a pile of dresses on a chair. You surprisingly didn’t expect Hoseok to like shopping this much. He basically picked everything out for you and all you’d have to do was put them on and see which one you liked best. All the dresses he picked out were lovely and you were currently trying the last one on but you couldn’t reach the dang zipper that keeps getting caught. After minutes of struggling, you sighed, giving up. You pop your head out the curtain to see if Hoseok was outside. He left you alone so he could go around to look for Hope’s outfit. And as if it was fate, he walked in when you looked outside.

“Oh-- are you done?” He asked, you shake your head no.

“I’m trying the last one on and the zipper’s stuck! Can you help? Pleaaaaase,” you pleaded. Hoseok proceeded to put the clothes he was holding onto a nearby hook right away to help you zip up your dress.

“Waah sexy,” he comments playfully, you roll your eyes at him.

“Shut up,” you say, making Hoseok smile, he looks up at the mirror in front of you and sees you smiling as well.

Ziiiiiiip.

“There we go,” Hoseok says, and you thank him right after.

“Did you pick the one you like?” He asks, looking at you from the mirror as you were faced away from him.

“I like all of them.. But I’m not sure any of them speaks to me.” You say as you look at yourself up and down and pose a little.

“Well I found this as I was walking around. It’s not a dress, but it looks nice together,” He says, handing you a top and skirt.

“Oh it’s cute.” You say, taking it from him. “Okay, Now get out so I can change,” you say pushing him out.

“It’s not like I haven’t seen anything befo--” He tries to say as you pull the curtains close, making him laugh.

A few minutes later you pull the curtains open again. This time Hoseok was still there, busy on his phone while he waited for you to finish. He looks up as he hears the curtain open and his brows raised.

“Oh wah~ You should get it! It looks so good on you!” He says in awe, his eyes dragging up and down your figure. You began to feel your cheeks heat up, you didn’t know what to say or do. Instead you just walk backwards, pulling the curtains back and quickly changing. You look at yourself in the mirror and tilt your head to the side, posing a bit, really feeling yourself and you start smiling as you feel your insides starting to feel warm. Heck yeah, you were getting this forsure.

“You’re getting it right? You like it?” Hoseok yells from the other side. In a couple of minutes later you pull back the curtains, handing him the top and skirt he picked out while you carry the pile of dresses you didn’t choose.

“Didn’t work out?” The sales associate asked as you give her the pile of unwanted dresses. You nod and thanked her, walking away.

“Wah~~ I’m good at this aren’t I?” Hoseok says happily. “Oh! I also found this,” he says, showing you a little outfit.

“Wouldn’t this look cute for Hope? She would like this, I know it,” he says, staring at the outfit lovingly.

“Well she did get her fashion sense from you so I’m sure she will.”

“You really think so?” He said, holding a hand to his heart, making you laugh.

“She’s literally a carbon copy of you with her choice of clothing, I can’t deny anything,” you laugh off. Suddenly, Hoseok has that cocky, proud look on his face. He slung his arm over your shoulder as the two of you make your way to the check out.

“We made the perfect little girl didn’t we?” He says. Oop. Be still my heart. He might hear you.

✩✩✩✩

After the two of you shopped, you began to walk around for a bit. The weather was beautiful, the scenery was to die for, and the overall mood was just.. perfect. You and Hoseok just walked side by side. Talking about anything. His job, your job. Huimang. Your friends. Dogs. His nieces and nephews. What type of food he wants to eat. Dancing. Just about everything.

“You should really stop over sometime. I think it would be fun if you and Hope stops by my studio. I can teach you two a few things.” You laugh a bit at this, Hoseok looks at you, puzzled. “What?”

“That would be nearly impossible. I can’t dance to save my life.” He shakes his head a bit, laughing at your comment.

“You can do it, just takes a bit of practice.” You nod.

“Okay, teach me then. Hope and I will stop by soon for sure. It better be free though.” You glare, making him laugh.

“Of course! Why would I make my girls pay?” MY girls. PLURAL.

You shrug, trying to act normal. Acting like the two words didn’t just hit your heart with a punch.

The sun was starting to set, the two of you ended up at a nearby park. It was quiet. Only a few people here and there. Some rode bikes and passed by the two of you. Others were on the grass sitting on a blanket and enjoying one another’s company. You hear faint voices of laughter and birds chirping. It couldn’t have been more perfect, and you were glad you weren’t spending time here alone.

“There’s a bench over there,” Hoseok pointed, “wanna sit and watch the sun set?” You look over to where he pointed, but couldn’t see what bench he was talking about.

“Uh- yeah, that sounds nice,” you say. The walk and your lack of exercising made your feet ache and your legs sore, sitting down would be more than nice. Hoseok might’ve noticed that you didn’t see where the bench was located. With your hands only centimeters apart, he intertwined his with yours and walked ahead, dragging you to go sit down. The small gesture made your heart flutter for the umpteenth time that day. It might’ve been nothing to him, but it was making you feel faint.

When you reached the bench, it turns out you didn’t see it because it was occupied and your eyes were searching for an empty one. But Hoseok noticed the previous couple was leaving and decided that it was the two of you’s turn.

The both of you sat down, still attached by the hand, and you both sighed.

“Today was fun wasn’t it?” He says after a minute or two of sitting. You look towards him and nod. “We should really do it again. Just the two of us.”

“Like a date?” You ask, hopeful. Hoseok nods.

“Yeah. A platonic one. I think we make really good friends. It was easy to just be myself around you.” He turns to you giving you a soft smile and you return it. While still having your hands intertwined, he puts his arm over your shoulder. You instinctively scoot closer, and lay your head onto his shoulder as you two watch the sun go down. Even if he might not feel the same way as you did with him, you’re glad to be able to even have this relationship with each other. He loves and cares for your daughter despite not knowing about her all her life. He cares about you as well. He cares about your relationship with one another. It doesn’t matter if your relationship is platonic or romantic. He’s willing to give an effort for the both of you, without having to force any feelings towards himself or you.

Unknowingly to you, Hoseok’s heart was beating faster than usual. It was different. The feeling. He hasn’t felt like this in years. While the two of you spend some quiet time together as the sun went down, you two have silent conversations with yourself in your head. Both thinking about the same thing.

Each other.

Hoseok’s head leans on yours as yours is on his shoulder. The two of you stay that way for a while.

He isn’t sure about his feelings just yet. He likes you. As a person. For who you are, for what you are. For how you are. And for what you do. For yourself. He likes how you accept him for himself. How you don’t hold him against what he did in the past. For missing the first five years of your child’s life. He likes how you let him be in your child’s life. For even spending time with him yourself. For allowing him to have days with you like this.

He mentions throughout the day how it’s a date. A friend date. He noticed as he rewind back today’s memories, that he mentions that the two of you are friends and just friends. He doesn’t want to admit that he might have feelings for you. It will only ruin what you already have. He decides to keep it on the down low until he doesn’t feel like it anymore.

For you, you think about how perfect things are so far. Huimang is happy. That’s it. That already sounds like a perfect life. She’s all that matters anyways. Her and her happiness and that she feels loved and that’s exactly what’s happening. It’s not like she wasn’t feeling like this in the first place, but it’s that she gets it from both parents. She gets double the happiness plus double the love. She even gets more of that from her cousins and aunts and uncles. She gets to spend time with people she should’ve been with the day she was born. Either way, it doesn’t matter what time in her life they would come in, you were glad she was accepted with open arms and that they didn’t hesitate to take you in as well. And now that Hoseok is in the picture, he not only cares about Huimang, but you too. He didn’t even have to do so, but he chose to do so. He liked to spend time with you, offer to spend time with both you and Huimang or you yourself. He takes time away from his day to be with you and your daughter. You can tell his love for her and his love for you. May it be romantic or not, it’s there and you’re thankful to have any type of love that he gives you. All that really matters is that you two both have the one thing your eyes and heart is set on. Huimang. To you it doesn’t matter if he loves you back or not, it just matters that he gives your daughter the love she needs.

“Let’s start walking back?” You say, breaking the silence. You feel Hoseok nod against you and he removed his arm from your shoulder. He loosened his fingers from yours but you held tight. So the two of you walked back to the car hand in hand that night.

✩✩✩✩

one night light

✩part sixteen: be still my heart✩

→ pairings: choreographer!hoseok x singlemom!reader

→ a/n: THIS IS THEIR “DATE” FROM THE PREVIOUS UPDATE BTW IF U DIDNT READ THE A/N ON THAT ONE !!!

sorry for taking forever! i’ve been working on this for a few days now, i’ve been having trouble on it hahaha, but it’s done now! so yaaaaaaaaaaay

also, i’m trying to get used to this whole college thing, so i’m sorry if i don’t get to post as much as i used to :((

→ taglist: @igotarmyofarohas @h-hewoo @honeyspillings@pakovahayhuha @jayhope88 @the-wild-ego@wonderfulpromise @blueberrykenn @taehunnies @sagey-rages@rulz0821 @oh-worm-yee-haw @listless-losers @paracii@osnapjenn @hhhhwww7 @dreamcatcherjiah @huhuehuey@lylanie12 @dammit-jjk @mod-micah @salty-for-suga @ask-blogger-miss-prussia @byvisvq @kxkth @smolspaceonly @helpitskpop @kawaii-desv @caramelflavour @moon6rop@chisana-himawari @treetops68 @lysjeon @sunnyoongles@xbabykookiix @ephyra1230 @stayunderthelights @betysotelo18@purpleisabela @realigot7 @mizz-kraziii @raplineh0e @labgeek@loserjeonjk @whothefuckstolemykeds @bluefaeriefury@goldenchemistry @beanstalkyoongi @monstax-isbaby@httplovemaze

TAGLIST IS CLOSED!

to be notified when i post, please turn on my notifications! thank youu~

590 notes · View notes

complicatedandstained · 4 years

Text

The Other Day at Hot Topic: Man Crush Thursday

“Caption:” Demyx announces, reading his handiwork from the screen of his phone with the zeal of someone reading a marquee on Broadway blazing with bulbs. “Up-and-coming rockstar, Roxas, rocking his new #TheOrganization swag @a-nobody-named-roxas

...

#ManCrushThursday #RockBand #Music #Keys #Singer #EmoKid #SkaterBoi #SeeYouLaterBoy #[KissyFaceEmoji]”

Roxas blanches. He’s not sure which of the hashtags to take issue with first. Possibly the Avril Lavigne lyrics which Sora had sung to him a thousand times too many when they were in junior high.

Vanitas has no such reservations. “Man Crush Thursday is not a thing,” he objects unhelpfully, straightening a particularly disorganized box of Snickers bars below the counter. He’s crouched close enough to be involved with the conversation, far enough away that he can stay out of what he wants to and look busy while doing it.

“I’m a trendsetter, Vani,” Demyx insists, artfully plumping his elaborate hairstyle.

“Is that what that is…” Vanitas mutters, his trail off a sign he’s remembering his recent decision to try to behave himself.

“Excuse me?” Demyx sounds affronted but the corner of his lip curls up, reassuring Roxas that the David Bowie look-a-like standing before him doesn’t give a shit about Vanitas’ good opinion, or, quite possibly, anyone’s at all.

Vanitas pretends he is too far away to catch this last bit and attempts to look busy with the Twizzlers, so Demyx angles his phone at Roxas again.

“Demyx.” Roxas warns, managing to shift his Organization swag into one arm and, with the other, reaching out to lower Demyx’s phone. He’s afraid of what fresh horrors another five minutes on Instagram will bring. “I don’t think I should be getting my picture posted while I’m at work. From what I’ve seen of Saïx so far, he will fire me and then roast marshmallows over my corpse.”

Already, Roxas can hear the beginnings of the sharp lecture that will no doubt proceed his slow demise.

“That’s what you’re worried about getting fired over?” Vanitas mutters, gesturing at Roxas critically with one of the Snickers bars. “Really?”

Not a word, Roxas is about to bite back, but the sound freezes up in his throat, as Demyx laughs easily and slips his phone out of Roxas’ grip and into an over-large athletic short pocket.

“Relax, boys. Saïx is living that social media free life. It’s like…” Demyx swishes his hand around as if to illustrate that he has no idea what he’s talking about, “a positive mental health thing.”

“I’d like to live a Demyx-free life,” Vanitas tells a box of Sour Patch Kids, as he removes it from the Skittles carton. “As a positive mental health thing.”

Roxas unconsciously reflects that Vanitas is not unlike a Sour Patch Kid. First, he’s sour, then he’s uncomfortably sticky, gooey, and difficult to get off the bottom of your shoe.

Roxas glances to Demyx for a reaction and is, again, a little impressed to find none at all. Roxas thinks he might have to take a page out of his book.

Instead, Demyx’s eyebrows have darted up, one pierced and glinting, and then he’s scrambling to search through the Organization swag bag that Roxas had wrongfully assumed had been fully emptied into his arms.

“Oh no,” Demyx grumbles good naturedly, “Saïx! The stickers!” Finding nothing in the bag, Demyx reaches out and plucks a few of the stickers from Roxas’ hand. “I’m going to need some of these back—for Saïx. He’s a huge The Organization fan, you know…”

Roxas doubts this, judging by Saïx’s reaction to Demyx’s on-the-clock recruitment process, but he already knows better than to express such doubts to Demyx.

As Demyx shuffles through the designs, he tilts his hand to Vanitas, crouching down to retrieve a pair of Bendy and the Ink Machine socks somebody had dropped at check out. “Vani, you want a sticker?”

“What am I, a kid at the dentist’s office?” Vanitas gripes without looking up from his work. “Leave me out of this.”

“And Saïx is out today, right?” Demyx frets, glancing around the store as if the man might be lurking in the shadows of an anime display. Satisfied, he nods to himself. “Guess I’ll have to stick them into his mailbox or run them over to—” “Axel?” Vanitas interrupts, casually straightening from his crouch, and tossing the socks over his shoulder, where they land surprisingly neatly on the checkout counter. He turns to face a mildly surprised Demyx head on.

The store may be close to 80 degrees, but Roxas feels like he’s just stepped under an AC vent roaring full blast.

Vanitas had threatened to get the next employee to come in to confirm that Axel and Saïx are far more than just friendly. And Demyx and Axel seem close, so if he says they are, no jokes, then there can be no doubting it...

But there’s no way…

“Well, yeah,” Demyx’s smile is nervous, twitchy, like it had been when he’d last seen Saïx in person. He flutters the stickers in the air, and one floats to the ground. “I mean, hell, he’s definitely the more approachable of the two.”

“Hey, Demyx…” Vanitas sidles up to his side, movements languid, seamlessly smooth, predatory, and voice even more so, as he wraps an arm around the man’s back and gives it a friendly squeeze. “You and Axel have been friends for a long time, right?” Demyx smiles broader even as his brow furrows, glancing down to Vanitas’ eyes. “Um,” he clears his throat. “Yeah? Yeah, man, he was one of the first people to join The Organization.” He pats Vanitas on the back. “We wouldn’t be a band without him.”

Vanitas nods and removes his arm. “You’re just now finding out Saïx is a fan? He’s been with Axel that whole time, hasn’t he?”

No way I could be this wrong about them…

Roxas bites his bottom lip and watches Demyx carefully.

Because that would mean I was a total prick to Axel.

And he was so nice to me back, that I didn’t even realize it.

“Well,” Demyx relaxes into the gossip and tilts his head, wading through the memories, the flop of his hair while he does it reminding Roxas of a droopy-eared dog, “give or take a few little hiccups. But who hasn’t got those, am I right?” His smile fades as he glances to Vanitas only to find him locking eyes with Roxas. Demyx’s easy tone falters. “Why?”

Hiccups? Roxas’ chest aches like he’s been carrying something simultaneously too heavy and too hot.

Vanitas’ smile is confident, more than a little vindictive.

“You’re… you’re joking.” Roxas’ breath catches, replaying the way he’d insulted Saïx earlier over in his head, and then trying to picture Axel and Saïx together. Polar opposites, but he has to admit, they’d look gorgeous side by side… Tall, muscular, intimidating, hair like fire and ice... And they had been on that dumb orientation video together and… and Axel had kept telling Roxas ‘I help Saïx run his life.’ “You and Axel were just joking. Axel and Saïx aren’t really… together… are they?”

“Why?” Demyx’s good humor drops off entirely now. “Was Axel messing with you?” He rolls his eyes toward the heavens like he’s pleading for Axel’s soul, his hair flopping again. His voice takes on an edge both hard and pleading, “He can be kind of a jerk that way. He just doesn’t even think—” “No.” Roxas shakes his head quickly, and Demyx’s frustration drops off at once, if a bit warily. Out of the corner of his eye, Roxas can see Vanitas’ eyes flitting between the two of them, brown, but he remembers them earlier, flashing gold in the light. This unnerves him all the more as he tries to replay Axel’s words in his head. “No, no, Axel said…”

‘He is smart... successful... built like a tank…’ Axel’s green eyes had flicked playfully, scanning his face, trying to decide if Roxas believed him.

“But… they’re so…” Roxas shakes his head again, feeling his mouth dip open, and hang there. ‘Different’ doesn’t feel like a strong enough word.

‘Well, they say opposites attract…’

Axel’s taunting smile is beginning to take on a new meaning in Roxas’ head, and something in his stomach starts to constrict.

“Hey.” Demyx shakes his head, irritation slipping off, as he shrugs. “Don’t look at me, man. I don’t get it either.”

Roxas stares intently at Demyx for a minute and then cracks a smile. He grew up with Sora, after all, ever the practical joker. And he had heard them joking about Saïx before. He knows it. “You’re all screwing with me, right?”

If it’s true, and Axel tells Saïx what I said about him, I can kiss this job good bye.

Demyx glances at Vanitas who shrugs a shoulder himself, and insists, “I already tried to tell him.”

Demyx’s brow furrows, and he hesitates, head shaking just slightly. He puts on a soft, almost of a smile. “See for yourself, buddy.” Demyx taps at his phone for a few more seconds and then hands it to Roxas.

Roxas has trouble making his fingers wrap around the thing. He hopes Demyx can’t see his arm shaking. His examination of the phone screen is anticlimactic, however. The Instagram search screen is up and Demyx has filled it in, but not yet hit ‘enter.’

“flurryofdancingflames?” Roxas reads, confused. “Is this Axel’s username?”

Demyx forgets his irritation, whether real or feigned, upon hearing this, and claps Roxas on the shoulder. “Yeah, see how his handle is so much awesomer than yours because I came up with it?” At Roxas’ continued confusion, Demyx clarifies, “Originally his account was just to post videos of his fire-dancing.” Vanitas laughs, but it’s not a friendly thing. “Now who’s screwing with Roxas?” “I’m serious! He took most of them down, but I bet I can find at least a couple—” Demyx takes back the phone before Roxas has got up the nerve to press the search button, and in a few seconds, he has a still pulled up. The background is ink black, but Axel’s impossibly lanky silhouette is as unmistakable as the dark gold and amber glint of his hair, even tied off in a knot. His back arches, catlike as he swirls rings, frozen in the frame above his body, the yellow light gleaming off every inch of him not covered with fabric or tattoo. And to top it off, he’s grinning like a sinner straight at the cameraman, and now in this moment, straight at Roxas.

Roxas’ throat feels dry and his heartbeat starts to pick up at a steady pace. “Oh,” says Roxas. Oh.

“Impressive, right? Here.” Demyx taps the screen and a ghostly white arrow appears over the fire dancer. He taps it again and the video begins to play.

#kingdom hearts #roxas #demyx #vanitas #axel #akuroku #akusai #the other day at hot topic #my writing

5 notes · View notes

kimjoongs-main · 6 years

Text

reverse idol!jisung

↳ requested by: Anonymous

↳ type: bullet scenario

↳ warning(s): minor swearing

okay so you’re a member of a new girl group from SM, and you’re the main dancer

and our dear jisungie is an SM stan so when you guys first debuted he was there for it

jisung’s more of the super chill stan, but when he loves a group he l o v e s a group

at first he wasn’t too keen on your debut song, it didn’t necessarily fit his style of music much,,,,but then,,,,he went online and saw the fancam of you performing on stage and he just—

he fell in love instantly

jisung’s always been drawn to the dancers of the groups he stans bc he loves to dance himself

after watching your fancam, he immediately started to learn it,,,,and who’s part did he learn???? yours ofc :)

oh yeh i forgot to mention jisung has a dance cover account that he shares with his bff chenle, and sometimes jeno and jaemin make an appearance too

he called chenle up on the phone and was like “dude come over now we have new choreo to learn” and his excitement got chenle all excited too and he zoomed all the way to jisung’s house

these two spent like...2 hours learning the dance and then they fINALLY got it

after practicing a bit more, jisung decided it was good enough to record and post and that’s what they did

as they waited for the video to load, chenle asked “hey, wouldn’t it be cool if they noticed us?” and jisung just gives his best friend this look like nuh uh that’ll never happen and chenle just shrugs “you never know ji”

bUT LITTLE DID EITHER OF THEM KNOW,,,,CHENLE WAS ACTUALLY RIGHT BC THE VERY NEXT MORNING JISUNG RECEIVED AN ONSLAUGHT OF TEXTS FROM THE GC

he opened his phone and the first thing he saw was a picture jaemin sent him and he almost dropped his phone

bc the picture was a screenshot from your group’s ig story that showed you and another member from your group watching jisung and chenle’s cover of their song

and the caption written on the bottom said “wow! we’re glad to see how talented our fans are~ you guys did amazing!”

and yeah it was safe to say jisung almost fainted right then and there bc wHAT??? HE’S BEEN NOTICED??? AND BY YOU OF ALL PEOPLE????

he doesn’t even bother replying to the gc, he just kinda flops on top of his bed and stuffs his face in his blanket

he couldn’t focus at all at school that day and somehow ended up getting detention and chenle had to step up and defend his ass

after that incident, jisung’s love for you and your group only continued to grow and he was no longer a casual stan, but a full-fledged one

whenever you guys had a comeback, he would stay up late waiting for the mv to drop and when it did he’d just fanboy while flailing your lightstick around like an idiot

unfortunately he never had the opportunity or the money to attend any of your fansigns, fanmeets, or concerts

so he would just support through a phone/computer screen :’)

bUT ONE DAY chenle managed to score two spots at your upcoming fansigning and ofc he asked jisung to come w him on the condition that he bought chenle’s lunch for the next week and jisung just kinda died right then and there

this kid couldn’t tone down his excitement, so much so that renjun threatened to tie him to a chair so he’d stop moving

however the day finally came and jisung was just super super happy and on the car ride there he made his mom play your newest album and he and chenle just screamed the lyrics inside the car

once they got to the venue, jisung started bouncing around getting all excited and his hair kept floofing up and down w him :(

even chenle had to put his hands on jisung’s shoulders to calm him down just a bit

but once the line started moving, chenle couldn’t contain his excitement anymore either

they made their way inside along w the rest of the fans and sat down in their seats, waiting for you to come out

while they were chilling for a few minutes, chenle turns to jisung w this huge grin on his face and asks him if he thinks you’ll recognize them from the video

at first jisung gets all excited at the thought of it, but then he realizes

that video was posted a while ago and i bet they’ve seen more, better dance covers than ours so it’s highly unlikely they’ll recognize us

jisung starts pouting and tells chenle what he thinks and pretty soon they’re both just clutching onto your album and pouting

but that all goes away when some fans start freaking out and jisung strains his neck to see what’s going on and then he just freezes

bc “holy crap chenle omgomgokg they’re coming out omg” and jisung loses all his cool and starts hitting chenle rapidly on the shoulder

jisung’s never understood what the word starstruck meant,,,,until now

bc there you were, standing on the small platform w your members, a big beautiful and bright smile plastered on your face as you wave shyly to the fans

he almost drops the album he’s holding lol

but anyways, you guys each introduce yourself and jisung has to restrain himself from freaking out when it’s your turn

his other hand is currently gripping chenle’s so hard that chenle’s hand is turning white, but do either of them care at this point?? the answer is no

after introductions, you and your members sit down at the long table and soon fans start lining up to meet you

jisung and chenle are somewhere in the middle so it doesn’t take long before it’s their turn

you’re the last one at the table and the closer jisung gets to you the faster his heart races and his hands start to get clammy bc omg you’re literally two feet away from someone send help i feel dizzy

but then :’) he reaches you :’) and the smile that you give him :’) makes his heart flutter :’)

“hi! nice to meet you” you greet him and jisung shyly responds back, his nerves getting the best of him

you gently take the album from his fingers and open it to your pictures, looking up once again and asking him for his name

“oh,,,,my name’s j-jisung...park jisung” he manages to get out

but upon hearing his name,,,,,you freeze,,,,the tip of your marker hovering over the page as you whip your head up to stare at him in shock

jisung’s taken aback by your reaction and his furrows his eyebrows “is...is something wrong?” he asks and you just lean forward and narrow your eyes at him

“your name...i recognize that name...you wouldn’t happen to be the park jisung, would you? the one who does all those yt covers?”

...

jisung.exe has stopped working

i’m not kidding,,the kid just stopped

stopped blinking,,,,,stopped talking,,,,,,,stopped breathing—

you’re starting to get kinda worried so you laugh nervously “um, you okay jisung?” and that immediately snaps him out of it

he clears his throat and answers shakily “uhh yeah...that’s me...” and then he reaches up to rub the back of his neck awkwardly, refusing to meet your eyes

but then you brighten up instantly and you’re like “omg i’ve been a huge fan of yours! after i saw that dance cover you did with your friend, he was the one who was just here right, i watched your other videos and you’re so talented!”

jisung.exe has stopped working,,,,,again

okay not rlly but after hearing what you said jisung just kinda !!! and his heart goes wee bc holy shit you recognized him and even complimented him on his dancing

YOU OF ALL PEOPLE, THE ONE HE’S BEEN A HUGE FAN OF SINCE YOUR DEBUT JUST SAID THEY WERE A FAN OF HIS AND CALLED HIM TALENTED—

unfortunately, the moment was short-lived as your manager began rushing jisung to go so that the line could keep moving

but before he left, he told you “thank you so much that means so much coming from you!” and you flash him a sweet, genuine smile before turning to the fan in front of you

jisung almost tripped walking down from the platform, luckily chenle was there and he was watching the whole thing

when jisung came down, chenle just raised his eyebrows at him in confusion but jisung had this goofy grin plastered on his face and a dazed look in his eyes

once the two of them get back to their seats, chenle violently shakes jisung and is like “wtf happened up there why do you look like you just the lord himself jisung sNAP OUT OF IT”

and jisung just,,,,he looks at chenle and starts squirming and smiling sosososo big bc “chenle they recognized me! they recognized both of us, from the dance account! THEY SAID I WAS TALENTED”

and chenle just loses it and the two of them silently fanboy in their seats and the other fans just stare at them like wtf???

but the rest of the fansign, jisung’s just a happy little bean and your comment filled him with an infinite amount of motivation and he knew that once he got home he was going to practice and improve his dancing

soon the event comes to a close and you and your members walk up to the edge kf the platform again, thanking all the fans for coming and then making your way off stage

but before you leave, you see jisung and chenle and your eyes light up, and you unconsciously give the two of them a double thumbs up

which didn’t go unnoticed by either of them ofc

later on, when jisung gets home he immediately goes to his room and flops down on his bed and sighs happily

today might have been one of the best days of his life bc not only did he get to meet you in person, but you even recognized him and complimented him on his dancing

he looks over to the side and sees the album that he brought w him resting on his pillow

jisung rolls over and grabs the album, flipping through the pictures and stopping at the one you signed, expecting to see your signature

but no,,,,that’s not all

bc at the very bottom, right underneath your autograph,,,,is a mesage

“hey, it was so cool meeting you today! i can’t wait to see your dance cover of our new song ;) haha, just kidding! keep doing what you’re doing jisung, i’m you’re #1 supporter!”

jisung’s stomach does a flip again and his cheeks start to flush like skfkdkakwl wow

he takes a minute or a hundred and just kinda,,,,stares at his ceiling

but then suddenly he shoots up and grabs his laptop, searching thru yt until he finds the video he’s looking for: your dance practice

a few days later, you’re scrolling thru your twitter feed when you receive a yt notification

recognizing the channel, you gasp and immediately tap on it

seconds later, a video of jisung pops on the screen and the familiar sound of the bass fills your ears as you watch, fascinated by how flawlessly he executed the moves

once the video finishes, your finger moves to tap on the replay button and again, you’re just mesmerized by jisung’s talent and passion for dancing

you couldn’t help yourself at this moment so you hit the share button on the video and posted it on your twitter w the caption: “park jisung never disappoints 👍🏼”

#nct #nct dream #nct scenarios #nct dream scenarios #nct au #nct dream au #jisung scenarios #jisung #1000 follower milestone

290 notes · View notes

otdderamin · 6 years

Text

Transcript Critical Role C2 Ep014 0:13:00 Molly's Backstory

This transcript is largely scaffolding for multiple analysis. We learned an awful lot about Molly in this episode, both what he knows and doesn't know. This post is one of a long series examining Molly’s story and character. There will be an index on my blog collecting all of them.

If you like this transcript, please consider donating your time to Critical Role Transcripts, @CRTranscript on twitter, to help them provide closed captioning to Critical Role. We'd like to share this wonderful show with as many people as possible, regardless of hearing ability or English language skills.

Also, consider buying me a coffee (ko-fi.com/otdderamin). This transcript came about after a terrible bout of pain has kept me from working for nearly a month, and I’ve already been struggling with adjusting to disability. Donating helps me justify spending time on these projects

Scenes run

1. Introduction to Cree. 13:00 to 0:33:56

2. Blood for security. Cree is examined. 0:54:10 to 0:58:23

3. How did everything end? 1:04:01 to 1:12:11

4. Truth or Truth 1:55:03 to 2:22:00

1. Introduction to Cree & The Gentleman. Blood is drawn.

0:13:00 Matt: "As you guys all watch, this dark furred tabaxi giving this big strong hug around Mollymauk's shoulders, pulls away and kind of looks at you and goes,"

0:13:08 Cree: "It has been… it has been too long. Two-"

0:13:11 Molly: "Far too long!"

0:13:13 Cree: "Two years!" She reaches out to Molly. "Ah, look at you! You grew out your hair."

0:13:16 Molly, laughing: "Yes, ah, it's been, it's been quite an interesting two years."

0:13:19 Cree: "And you are covered in tattoos."

0:13:21 Molly, waving her off: ""We'll catch up! We need a table, we need drinks, for me and my compatriots."

0:13:27 Cree: "Of course. You, ah, you—These are your friends now?"

0:13:30 Molly: "It's a long story. I'll get into it. I can't tell you everything right now. You know how it is."

0:13:35 Cree, with a short sigh: "Very well."

Molly laughs.

0:13:38 Cree: "Well…" She looks behind her.

0:13:40 Matt: "And as the tabaxi turns around, you can see there's posted right off to the right and around the corner, a hulking figure that is leaned around the edge that leads to this kind of L shaped tavern. A hefty, muscular-looking ogre that is wearing patchwork hide armor and is holding a giant maul, just kind of resting on the ground. Looks back around the corner with these beady, dark eyes and large looming jaw with angry broken teeth protruding from underneath. Just going," he gives a growling exhale. "Just kind of looks at the rest of you. Other folks around are looking a bit confused at your entry. Right immediately to your left is a table with what looks to be a rough and tumble cutthroat sitting there eating a sandwich with a half drunken drink whose kind of chewing slowly with this glare of mistrust in your direction.

0:14:29 "There are two balconies up above you in the chamber. You now get a better look up at the top. There are a number of individuals posted in—some of them appear to be drinking, but there are at least one of them immediately in your view has two skulking individuals with kind of long dark cloaks and dark armor. Carrying what almost looks like a heavy crossbow, but it's a long metal rod. You've only seen them used here and there, but these are some sort of a rifle-like firearm."

Taliesin looked concerned and quizzical at the start of the weapon description.

0:14:56 Taliesin, silently, wincing: "Fuck!"

0:14:56 Matt: "That are usually reserved for the armies in Bladegarden and to the far east of Xhorhas. A recently emerging technology that has been largely guarded within use of the Empire itself."

0:15:08 Taliesin, looking mildly dismayed: "This is literally everything coming back to haunt me. Okay cool."

0:15:11 Travis: "If we had to ballpark it, how many persons would you say are in this-?"

0:15:14 Matt: "Um, 13 or so people in this tavern. Including the bar tender, the individual who rushed you as you entered, and various patrons around that you can just get a quick bead on."

0:15:26 Taliesin: "The second she turns I'm going to just turn and give Fjord a little pat on the back and make a whisper really quickly."

0:15:33 Matt: "Okay."

0:15:33 Sam: "Make a whisper?"

0:15:34 Taliesin: "Yeah, I'm just going to whisper in Fjord's ear,"

0:15:35 Sam: "Oh, okay."

0:15:36 Molly, quietly but intensely: "I'm sorry. This is my nightmare. Please just go with it. It's Lucian."

0:15:39 Taliesin: "And I'm just back around."

0:15:41 Molly, in a hissing whisper: "Pass it on!"

0:15:41 Matt: "Okay. Which, as you say that, you back away and look right behind Fjord as you all are standing there, and there's Yasha."

0:15:47 Sam: "Oh, what!?"

Molly laughs nervously at her.

0:15:50 Sam: "Just at the bar?"

0:15:51 Matt: "Just- No, right behind you. As if she'd just come down the stairs with you."

0:15:54 Sam: "What!?"

0:15:55 Molly: "Yasha!"

0:15:56 Nott: "Ahh!"

0:15:56 Yasha: "Hey! So-"

0:15:58 Molly, reaching towards her shoulder then stopping. "Yes. I'm apparently-

0:16:00 Yasha: "Wait-"

0:16:00 Molly: "It's Lucian from two years ago."

0:16:03 Caleb: "You are just-"

0:16:03 Molly, subtly nodding at Yasha for her to go with it: "From two years ago. It's Lucian, remember?"

0:16:05 Yasha: "Oh!"

0:16:06 Fjord, quietly to the group: "Hey, uh, it's Lucian around here's what we're supposed to call him."

0:16:06 Molly: "It's been ages."

0:16:07 Yasha: "Okay. It's been ages. It's been a minute."

0:16:08 Molly: "Yeah. Right."

0:16:09 Yasha: "Uh, hey, you guys walked right past me in the bar upstairs, so I just decided to-."

0:16:14 Caleb: "You are like a bad penny."

0:16:15 Nott: "We did not walk right past you. We looked around."

0:16:16 Beau: "You keep showing up."

0:16:17 Yasha: "Or a lucky one."

0:16:19 Nott: "You're big. We would have seen you. Are you-"

0:16:21 Yasha: "I've been right behind you the whole time. I don't know how you didn't know I was here."

0:16:24 Nott: "She's a shapeshifter."

0:16:24 Molly, relieved: "I'm so glad to see you. Hi."

0:16:26 Yasha: "I'm glad to see you, too, Mollymauk."

0:16:27 Molly, emphatically: "Lucian."

0:16:29 Yasha: "Lucian."

0:16:29 Molly: "It's Lucian."

0:16:31 Yasha: "It's Lucian."

0:16:31 Fjord: "Do you want—"

0:16:31 Liam: "There's nothing private about our situation at all, right? There's people everywhere?"

0:16:35 Matt: "Well, there's people all throughout the tavern but there's some music playing. There's two musicians that are in the process of plucking away at two instruments. Everyone seems- Further in the chamber, rather absorbed in their current rigmarole, but you guys have just stepped down the stairs. You haven't left the stairs. You're literally standing right at the entrance of this tavern, and you've all been kind of taken by that encounter, the realization that Yasha had followed you down the stairs, and kind of whatever's about to transpire."

0:17:01 Molly, nervously grinning: "I'll explain later. Just go with it please."

0:17:02 Marisha: "Oh, Yasha followed us, she wasn't starting down here.

0:17:05 Matt: "No."

0:17:05 Travis: "Yeah, she-"

0:17:06 Marisha: "Gotcha gotcha."

0:17:07 Fjord: "I don't mind rolling with this name, Lucian, but does it bring any extra trouble with it?"

0:17:11 Molly: "I don't know. We'll find out."

0:17:13 Fjord: "Fair enough."

0:17:13 Molly: "Just go with it. I'll explain later."

0:17:15 Fjord: "Alright."

0:17:16 Caleb: "And it all makes sense to you?"

0:17:18 Molly, very nervously, his voice raising in pitch: "I'll explain later."

0:17:21 Beau: "This club is awesome!"

0:17:22 Molly, faltering nervously, exasperated: "I hate you."

0:17:23 Nott: "Do I have to change my name in this club?"

Molly looks at him deadpan, and nervously laughs.

0:17:27 Beau: "Are we all supposed to change our names?"

0:17:29 Nott: "We should all come up with different names."

Molly facepalms.

0:17:32 Molly, nervously to himself: "It might be easier just to have them all killed right—I didn't say that out loud. I didn't say that out loud. I'm just thinking out loud. Oh god."

0:17:37 Fjord: "Wow."

0:17:37 Molly: "It's going to be fine. I'm not panicking."

0:17:39 Beau: "Let's go get drinks."

0:17:40 Molly: "Let's go get drinks."

0:17:41 Matt: "At this point, a hand claps,"

0:17:41 Nott: "Do tieflings sweat?"

0:17:43 Molly: "They do!"

0:17:43 Matt: "and the tabaxi is now at one of the tables and has kind of shooed off one of the drinks, and goes,"

0:17:49 Cree, beaconing: "This way. I found a table for everyone."

0:17:53 Taliesin: "I come sit down. I give the Tabaxi another hug as we sit down."

0:17:57 Molly: "How have you been? It's been ages."

0:17:59 Cree: "Too long. I…" She chuckles. "I apologize for using your old name. Nonagon, it's a pleasure to see you again."

Molly smiles and nods graciously.

…

[They establish that Nonagon was a name she was calling Molly, correcting herself from Lucian.]

…

0:18:42 Molly: "Who can keep track these days? Again, a long story."

0:18:44 Cree: "Nonagon… what happened? We watched you die."

0:18:51 Molly: "That… is a story for another day and another drink. What did you see? God, what was…? I don't know what that looked like from the other end of things."

0:18:59 Cree: "Well, uh, it all went belly up two years ago. We, uh, you told us to scatter and vanish if it didn't, you know, if things went wrong wait until you returned. We buried your ass in the woods outside of the hideout. I mean I'm…"

9:19:17 Nott, quietly: "Buried your ass?"

9:19:18 Molly: "That may not have been, necessarily, my ass that you buried." He grins.

9:19:23 Cree: "Apparently."

9:19:25 Molly: "I had a few tricks up my sleeve."

Molly and Cree both quietly laugh.

9:19:29 Cree: "Well, uh, that spell-spittle lady from the capital, she said you were gone, and… she took the book and left. And her contract said she was in the right, and that we knew better than to go toe to toe with her and her ilk, so…"

9:19:43 Molly: "Obviously. Is everybody else alright? I know I- it's been a while; I had to stay underground."

0:19:49 Cree: "Unfortunately, uh, Jorell met with the axe of the law shortly after you left us."

9:19:56 Molly: "Damn shame."

9:19:57 Cree: "Zora and Otis and Tyfel have all scattered amongst the empire."

0:20:03 Molly: "Damn shame."

0:20:03 Sam, quietly, gesturing to his notes: "It's too much!"

0:20:03 Cree, pausing then eagerly: "Uh, but do you want me to find the others?"

0:20:05 Molly: "No, no! No actually I'm still-"

0:20:06 Cree: "I know where Tyfel is!"

0:20:08 Molly: "Where is Tyfel? I would rather, obviously, deliver everything in person. Honestly if I'd have known you were here, I'd have made arrangements. I didn't want to shock you."

0:20:15 Cree, intensely: "Well, she's up in Nogvorat. We can travel there. I can send a message and have her come down to us."

0:20:20 Molly, holding up his had to stop her: "I'm working on something very delicate. I need everything to be very quiet."

0:20:26 Cree: "Very well, Nonagon."

0:20:26 Caleb: "I apologize, I'm not very observant, did you- I missed your name."

0:20:31 Molly: "Where are my manners?"

0:20:31 Cree: "My apologies. My name is Cree."

0:20:33 Caleb: "Cree?"

0:20:35 Cree: "I am a member of the, well, the family around… Uh, how… how much do they know?"

0:20:45 Nott, too quickly and a little flat, definitely bullshitting: "We know a lot!"

0:20:46 Yasha, also a little flat: "Pretty much all of it, so…"

0:20:47 Nott: "We were told the name of the group that you traveled with, but I can't remember it now."

0:20:52 Molly: "You- They don't know a lot, but they're… they're trustworthy. I've been putting my trust in them, so far."

0:21:00 Yasha: "I do. I know all of it,"

0:21:02 Molly: "Yeah."

0:21:02 Yasha: "so you could just tell me if you wanted."

0:21:04 Molly: "That's actually fair."

0:21:07 Matt: "Make a deception check, both of you."

0:21:09 Sam: "Me?

0:21:10 Matt: "Yeah."

0:21:11 Sam: "I'm the worst!"

0:21:11 Liam: "Actually fair."

0:21:12 Sam: "13."

0:21:15 Taliesin, bargaining in a high voice: "Technically advantage cause it's kind of the truth?"

0:21:17 Matt: "Technically… alright, sure, I'll give you that."

0:21:18 Taliesin, squeakily: "Thank you. It wasn't entirely a lie?"

0:21:20 Travis: "She gets advantage? You get advantage?"

0:21:21 Liam mimicking Jester: "Technically…"

0:21:22 Ashley: "I got a 10."

0:21:22 Travis: "You get advantage."

0:21:23 Liam: "You get advantage. Roll again!"

0:21:23 Ashley: "But yeah, technically I know half of it. I'm rolling at advantage?"

0:21:25 Taliesin: "Yeah, yeah, I think that's advantage. I'm calling it- I beg for advantage on that one."

0:21:30 Matt: "I'll give you that."

0:21:30 Ashley: "16."

0:21:31 Taliesin: "Okay, thank you."

0:21:35 Matt: "Alrighty."

0:21:35 Liam, whispering, watching Marisha erase a bunch of notes: "Bad notes bad notes."

0:21:37 Marisha: "Bad notes! Get rid of those notes!"

Liam mimics flamethrowering the notes.

0:21:37 Cree: "We, um, we were all part of the same order at one point, and, uh, we splintered off. Luc- Nonagon, um, had a different path in mind for us. So, we went north to Shady Creek Run and we started the Tomb Takers."

0:22:01 Sam/Nott: "Tomb Takers."

0:22:03 Cree: "And ah…"

0:22:04 Travis/Fjord: "Grave robbers."

0:22:05 Cree, looking at Molly in awe: "It's just so good to see you."

0:22:07 Molly: "It's good to be seen again, but again, it's got to be very quiet right now."

0:22:12 Cree: "Very well."

0:22:13 Molly, with a laugh: "It's been like three other names since the last time I saw you."

0:22:18 Cree, softly laughs, then intently: "I should inform the other."

0:22:21 Molly, holding up his hand again: "Please, keep it quiet for now. That book caused more trouble than you think, and it all laid on my shoulders. I was trying to protect the rest of you from some of the worst elements of that. And I don't want..." He sighs. "I don't necessarily want any heat dropping on anybody who doesn't know it's coming yet."

0:22:36 Cree: "Of course."

0:22:38 Molly: "But yeah, let me know where they are, and I'll get a hold of them. But don't let them know why, yet."

0:22:43 Matt: "The tabaxi kind of curls in a little bit, kind of leans over the table a little bit with this big grin and says,"

0:22:47 Cree, intensely: "Does this mean that it worked?"

0:22:50 Molly, sighing: "That's… again, mixed company and public company."

0:22:57 Nott: "No, you can tell us about the ritual. Ritual?"

Molly waves her off.

0:23:03 Matt: "There's a look of recognition."

0:23:04 Nott: "Yes, it was successful." Squeakily, "Remind me what it was again? There's been so many rituals lately."

0:23:18 Molly: "Mixed results."

0:23:18 Caleb: "Were- You are mentioning this group, the Tomb Takers, you had another name before. Were you a group, and our friend joined you at some point?"

0:23:29 Cree: "Um, well, uh, led us away from the original order. They were a bit, um… clouded. We had a new path."

0:23:40 Fjord, deadpan: "Wow. Wow."

0:23:41 Beau: "And what was the name of the original order You were a part of." Cree looks suddenly very wary. "Once, uh, sorry just-"

0:23:46 Nott: "Not the Tomb Takers. That was the splinter group, right?"

0:23:49 Caleb: "The one that came before."

0:23:51 Matt: "There's a few looks now of… kind of… the euphoria is washing away from the face-"

0:23:56 Molly: "You don't have to tell them anything you don't want to tell them; that's alright."

0:24:00 Cree: "Of course."

0:24:00 Yasha: "Was he," she points at Molly, "your new path?"

Molly nervously laughs.

0:24:03 Cree: "He brought us onto a new path, yes."

0:24:08 Molly, yikes grinning: "Yeah…"

0:24:08 Caleb: "What was your unifying trait, or pursuit?"

0:24:13 Molly sighing: "Foolishness and thinking I knew what I was doing."

0:24:15 Nott, firmly: "That is not a good answer!"

0:24:17 Molly: "That's the answer you're getting."

0:24:19 Fjord: "Yeah, this is all well and good and kinda fucking boring. I couldn't help but notice that surly looking crew up there. Who might that be?"

0:24:26 Cree: "Oh, uh, these are all members of the Gentleman's troop. As am I."

0:24:31 Matt: "At which point the tabaxi turns back, Cree turns back and looks, and you can see in the far back right corner of the chamber, there is a long, dark, kind of mahogany, well carved table. There you see standing arms crossed, a very muscular looking goliath female. With a very short, almost like a leather strap top, shaved sides of the head and what- kind of tuft of a mohawk that curls down into a long ponytail that goes down the back. Who's just kind of glaring in your direction.

0:25:02 "Sitting beside this burly looking goliath, you see a high back chair, with a red velvet mat. And sitting feet crossed up on the table in like a nice, long, deep blue coat, leather gloved hands, what appears to be a light teal skin, jet black hair that's long just past the shoulders, with like a widow's peak in the center, and bit of a dark goatee, a male figure standing there, hands kind of entwined and crossed, just looking at you from across the way with a curious grin."

0:25:41 Cree, gesturing to him: "The Gentleman."

0:25:42 Molly: "You work for the Gentleman these days?"

0:25:44 Cree: "We had to find work, and we didn't know if you were ever coming back. We thought… so we had to move on. We knew- you'd eventually return, I just did not know how long, and we had to make ends meet."

0:25:57 Molly: "How is it working for the gentleman?"

0:25:59 Cree: "Work is fine…"

0:26:00 Matt: "You hear a," he claps three times. "From the Gentleman."

0:26:04 The Gentleman: "So! We have company. Strangers in our midst." He laughs.

0:26:12 Matt: "Rights himself in the chair."

0:26:14 The Gentleman: "Please, come before me. Present yourselves. I want to know who has graced us with their majestic presence. Come, come!"

0:26:26 Matt: "The finger goes up and you watch as everyone holding the rifles cock them and point down at you."

0:26:29 Sam: "Oh, Jesus."

0:26:31 Nott: "Fjord, say something!"

Molly gestures "What is this?" or "Is this really necessary?"

0:26:32 Taliesin: "I'm looking at our friend."

0:26:36 Matt: "Cree. Cree goes,"

Cree gives a reassuring gesture.

Molly opens his hands in a gesture of "I don't know what this is about."

0:26:41 Taliesin: "Alright. I'll saunter over with my drink and sit down at the table."

0:26:41 Fjord: "After you, Lucian. Nonagon."

0:26:49 Molly: "C'mon everyone."

0:26:50 Fjord: "Uh-huh."

0:26:50 Molly: Let's do this."

…

[They start their conversation with The Gentleman.]

…

0:30:11 The Gentleman: "Alright. So, interesting. Now you know the way in. That's… dangerous. As we've just made acquaintances, and you now know the direct path into my domain. So, to make this a comfortable conversation, and possibly an arrangement going forward that we can all agree upon, I have one small request."

0:30:35 Fjord: "Oh, I'm sure we'd be all ears."

0:30:38 The Gentleman: "Cree! Please."

0:30:41 Matt: "And the tabaxi who was in the back goes,"

0:30:42 Cree: "Yes, of course."

0:30:44 Matt: "Steps over to the side of the bar and picks up a small leather satchel. Kind of puts it over her shoulder, walks up behind the table, opens it, and pulls out what looks to be an alchemist rack of a bunch of corked vials, like small vials, and kind of opens it. Says,"

0:30:59 The Gentleman: "I need, and bear with me please, just a small bit of your blood. The reasoning being, if I can't trust you, and you can't trust me, how am I to know you aren't going to turn me in immediately upside to the King's Hall. And I need some means in case you just abscond with this information, perhaps make an arrangement with me, and then leave town. I need to find you."

0:31:23 Fjord: "Oh, of course, and forgive my ignorance, this would be used to locate us? Is that what this would be for?"

0:31:28 The Gentleman: "Oh, that is Cree's specialty."

0:31:32 Molly: "It is definitely Cree's specialty."

0:31:35 Fjord: "Yeah, fuck it." He bites his finger."

0:31:37 Matt: "Alright. As you put your hand out, Cree kind of does a flick of the finger, and you watch as the blood kind of trails off on its own like a small serpent of mercury. And just " swooshing sound. "And for a second, even though it was a small wound, it's bleeding quite a bit. And you're like, 'Uh…?' It makes you a little uncomfortable, and then all of a sudden, the blood flow stops. The vial is filled about an inch full. Then she caps it."

0:32:00 Cree: "Thank you so much."

0:32:02 Fjord: "How'd you…? How did you do that?"

0:32:05 Cree: "It's, um… the gift that I learned, uh… in the same place where the Nonagon's gifts were found."

0:32:12 Molly: "Lucian at the table is fine."

0:32:14 Cree, with a small laugh: "Lucian."

0:32:16 Fjord: "Right."

0:32:17 Cree: "Next."

0:32:21 Molly: "I trust you with this. Don't get… fancy." He cuts his finger on his teeth."

0:32:26 Matt: "Same thing. Fills the next vial. A strange, almost an arc, of crimson finds its way and fills a secondary tube. And there's, like, twelve tubes there, but she'll fill as many as needed for this one."

0:32:39 Fjord laughs, looking at Nott's uncomfortable posture: "Don't like it do you?"

0:32:42 Nott, squirming a bit, nervously laughing: "Nuh-uh, no."

0:32:43 Beau: "Can I borrow a tusk."

0:32:44 Fjord: "Yeah."

Beau cuts her finger on Fjord's tusk.

0:32:48 Matt: "Goes ahead and acquires the blood from you. Jester goes,"

0:32:51 Jester, excitedly: "Me! Me, me, me too!"

0:32:51 Matt: "Feeling left out in the moment. Gives her blood as well."

0:32:58 Nott, hesitantly: "Caleb? Are we doing this?"

Caleb looks around suspiciously.

0:33:02 The Gentleman: "No harm will come to you unless you bring harm to me, so this is… this is just a precautionary measure. I appreciate your, uh, trust."

0:33:10 Fjord/Travis, counting: "Three to go?"

Caleb cuts his finger.

0:33:20 Matt: "With that, your blood is taken into a vial."

0:33:25 Nott: "Alright, I'll follow suit."

0:33:27 Matt: "Your blood is also taken into a vial."

Nott hisses as she bites into her finger.

0:33:29 Matt, laughing: "Easy enough to do." He mimics a blood spurt.

0:33:36 Yasha, sighing: "Fair enough."

0:33:37 Ashley: "I just take my finger and I just run it across my blade as I stare at him."

0:33:40 Sam: "Oof."

0:33:41 Matt: "The blood is drawn into the vial. The final vial is capped. Cree closes the satchel, places it on the shoulder, and then bows and steps back, paying direct attention to The Gentleman, and then out of the corner of her eye towards you." Indicating Molly.

0:33:54 The Gentleman: "Fantastic. I really appreciate that."

0:33:56

…

[Description of The Gentleman. Card Game with Fjord. Learn Lord Sutan is in prison, and Molly and Beau are being looked for. Nott tests the Gentleman and he pulls off the ultimate power move. Agree to the task with The Gentleman to prove themselves and get Horace out of the city.]

2. Blood for security. Cree is examined.

0:54:10 Yasha: "How long do you keep our blood for?"

0:54:12 The Gentleman: "Oh, as long as we have our arrangements."

0:54:15 Yasha: "But we get it back when we're done? Or if we decide to not work with you anymore?"

0:54:19 The Gentleman: "If… If you've proven yourself trustworthy enough, in the long term, perhaps. But understand, this is just a, uh… precaution. Who's to know, perhaps things go sour in a few months? I want to make sure you don't double cross me and send the guard down."

0:54:41 Yasha: "Understood."

0:54:41 Marisha: "Does he look like he's speaking from experience? He's a little twitchy."

0:54:45 Matt: "Make an insight check."

0:54:50 Marisha, grumbling: "14."

0:54:53 Matt: "It seems that he's exis- It's more that he's lived this long by being careful. And when a bunch of strangers suddenly find the secret pass into his lair, he wants to be damn well sure that he knows where to find you if need be."

0:55:11 Ashley: "Okay. Okay."

0:54:14 Fjord: "Fair enough."

0:54:14 Yasha: "Fair enough."

0:55:15 Molly: "Remember, the name Lucian doesn't leave this bar. Outside, I never want to hear it uttered."

0:55:21 The Gentleman, with a soft laugh: "I don't know who any of you are outside of this bar."

0:55:23 Molly: "Brilliant!"

0:55:23 The Gentleman: "Don't worry. Anyway…"

0:54:25 Matt: "And he throws his feet back on the table. Drinks are on me until you make your leave."

…

[They look around at the other patrons.]

…

0:57:46 Taliesin: "I'm taking a long look at Cree and I want to see if I see any of the things that I expect to see when I look at her."

Taliesin indicates upper jaw, temple, and shoulder.

0:57:52 Travis: "What so you expect to see there, T?"

0:57:54 Sam: "You know, dander."

0:57:56 Taliesin: "Yeah, yeah. I wanna- I wanna see if there's any markings or any- otherwise that I would expect to see."

0:58:01 Matt: "Oh. Make a perception check."

0:58:03 Taliesin: "Alright."

0:58:06 Liam: "We'll find out in episode 102."

0:58:07 Travis: "Yeah."

0:58:08 Sam: "Why are you lock your iPad between every move!?"

0:58:10 Taliesin: "Because it's better that way. Uh, perception check?"

0:58:12 Liam: "Because he's got [all of us?]"

0:58:13 Travis: "Trust no one."

0:58:14 Taliesin: "Wow! That's a terrible roll. Uh… That's a 5."

0:58:19 Matt: "A fur-covered tabaxi, it's hard to make any details out beyond the fun, unfortunately."

0:58:22 Taliesin: "Alright. That's fair."

0:58:23

…

[They interview the guys that failed the mission.]

3. How did everything end?

1:04:01 Molly: "Yasha? Do I do this? Or do I not deal with this?"

1:04:05 Yasha: "Well, I think you should deal with this."

1:04:06 Molly, with an exasperated sigh: "I don't want to deal with this."

1:04:07 Yasha: "Does any of this sound familiar to you from your past?"

Molly gives a stressed sigh and taps the table.

1:04:13 Molly: "I hate this."

1:04:14 Taliesin: "I'm going to stand up and walk over to Cree."

1:04:16 Matt: "Okay. Cree is kinda of still standing by the bar with the satchel on. And as you stand up and start approaching, she kind of smiles."

1:04:24 Molly: "A lifetime ago."

1:04:27 Cree: "Indeed. I can't tell you… it's so good to see you."

1:04:30 Molly: "I have a- I have a weird question."

1:04:32 Cree: "Yes?"

1:04:32 Molly: "And I apologize for it. The spell I used to get away, it- meant I wasn't there for as long as you- thought I was. I missed… how a bit of everything ended in the end. I hate to ask, but… I was long gone before anything really started to go down. How did- How did everything end? Can you just-? I just-? I'll explain why in a moment."

1:04:59 Cree: "Well, uh, I mean… You had acquired the tome with the ritual spell that you required to- to attempt to reach the city. And that- that lady, I don't remember her name,"

1:05:15 Molly: "I don't either."

1:05:16 Cree: "the spell-slinger from the capital-"

1:05:18 Molly: 'Yeah."

1:05:19 Cree: "she came and oversaw and performed the ritual for you that- Eh, I don't trust those folk, but I trust you, and if you trusted them that was enough for me. And you gave us a speech, we had a fine meal, and we all got ready there in the forest."

1:05:40 Molly: "That's where I lost you, then."

1:05:43 Cree: "And, uh… She said it would be hard for us to tell whether or not it worked at first, but we went and checked, and you were not breathing. For a good hour you are not breathing, and you were gone cold. So, we… we knew then that we… that we had lost you. We checked—and I, I'm very attuned to vitals, as you know, so—there was no heartbeat. So, we waited longer. And… The sun rose, nothing. So, as you told us, if anything were to go wrong, we had to… get rid of any… sign, any trace. So, not far from the… Tomb Taker Hideout, we buried you, and we went our separate ways. She took the tome, the mage woman. That was part of the arrangement you had with her."

1:06:50 Molly: "Going to have to find her again at some point. The reason I've stayed quiet… It was never going to work. Somebody was working against me. I don't know who, but I can't trust anyone. I saw how you reacted to seeing me and it was… I'm willing to believe it wasn't you who turned. But it could have been- It could have been her, but it could have been one of us. That's why I need you to keep it quiet, please."

1:07:20 Matt: "Make a deception check."

1:07:21 Taliesin: "Thank you."

1:07:21 Matt: "You're starting to get in deep into this, now."

1:07:23 Taliesin: "Mmhmm."

1:07:23 Travis, suspiciously: "Deception check?"

1:06:26 Taliesin: "Uh… 13."

1:07:28 Sam: "Can I wander over to see if I can overhead anything?"

1:07:32 Matt: "Make a perception check."

1:07:34 Molly: "I can't…"

1:07:36 Sam: "12."

1:07:38 Matt: "You start wandering over, but there's too much noise and general din in the chamber around you to make anything out."

1:07:43 Molly: "There'll come a moment where I can tell you everything, but… it's so complicated. Please just keep it quiet for now."

1:07:50 Cree, unsure: "Of course."

1:07:51 Molly: "Until I know that everyone's going to react the way that you did to seeing me."

1:07:57 Cree: "Right. Of course, Lucian. I…"

1:08:01 Molly: "I will tell you everything eventually."

1:08:04 Cree: "Please. Please do."

Molly sighs.

1:08:07 Taliesin: "I give a hug."

1:08:09 Matt: "There's like a moment's pause and Cree then kind of takes in the hug too." Cree nods.

1:08:14 Molly: "Too long."

1:08:14 Matt: "Kind of, there's like a faint purr in the ear. And then you hear the voice, kind of whisper, say,"

1:08:19 Cree: "It's good to see you."

Molly nods.

1:08:22 Molly: I'm sorry for everything."

1:08:24 Taliesin: "And I give the pat and head back to the table.

1:08:27 Cree: "Me too."

1:08:2 Matt: "As you walk away."

…

[Caleb confronts Fjord about gambling]

…

1:10:18 Taliesin: "I'm gonna to walk over with a new round of drinks."

1:10:21 Molly: "Here, drink this. I'm told they're stupid."

Molly downs one and sets it down hard.

1:10:26 Beau: "Molly, you have- sorry," she laughs, "Lucian."

1:10:30 Fjord: "Naw, that's not it, either."

1:10:31 Beau: "Sorry, Nonnonnongatek."

1:10:34 Fjord: "Yep."

1:10:35 Molly: "It's Lucian for the moment. We'll talk about it later."

1:10:36 Yasha: "Would you- Would you like us to call you Lucian, or do you want us to call you Molly?"

1:10:39 Molly: "In here we're Lucian."

1:10:40 Caleb: "How many names are there? Is it over ten or under?"

1:10:43 Molly: "Uhh… Let's have that conversation somewhere else. I don't know who's listening here."

1:10:48 Beau: "She seemed like… real into you."

1:10:42 Fjord: "Yeah."

1:10:43 Beau: "But not like an into you like, 'Oh I'm gonna tap that!' kind of into you, but in like an 'I've seen you walk on water' into you."

1:11:01 Molly: "Yeah. That was a weird amount of into you, wasn't it?"

1:11:02 Beau: "Yeah."

1:11:03 Molly: "Yeah."

1:11:04 Fjord: "Can you change that alcohol into wine?"

1:11:07 Beau: "Yeah."

1:11:09 Taliesin: "I'm going to cut my finger, just a bit, and bleed into it."

1:11:14 Liam: "With one of your long finger nails?"

1:11:16 Beau: "Holy shit. You know, to a dumbass that's actually is kind of convincing."

1:11:21 Fjord: "It's alcohol one way or the other. I'll fucking drink it."

1:11:24 Sam, grossed out: "Ugh!"

1:11:26 Taliesin: "Is it wine?"

1:11:28 Matt: "No."

1:11:28 Taliesin, laughing: "Well, that-."

1:11:28 Matt: "It's bloody water. It's water with a hint of iron."

1:11:33 Travis: "Achievement unlocked!"

1:11:35 Taliesin: "Well, worth a try."

1:11:36 Liam: "Write what you know, Taliesin."

1:11:38 Fjord: "Molly, oh excuse me, Lucian,"

1:11:43 Beau: "Nantucket."

1:11:44 Fjord: "Yeah. How many others around here might we expect to have that same reaction towards you?"

1:11:48 Molly, increasingly on edge: "We will have- We will have this conversation outside this bar."

1:11:52 Marisha: "This is basically Taliesin at Ren Faire."

1:11:53 Molly: "Lucian-"

1:11:54 Travis: "Yeah! Yeah! 'Oh, Lord Taliesin, oh Lord Taliesin!' 'What the fuck?'"

1:12:01 Taliesin, facepalms: "This is not- This is not untrue."

1:12:01 Liam: "Taliesin there's fucking tabaxis coming out of every stall! What the hell, man!"

1:12:07 Taliesin: "Lucian's not going to answer any questions. Molly will answer every question you have later."

1:12:11

…

[They ask Yasha about why she leaves. Nott says everything that happened with the Drow. Yasha is from Xhorhas. Molly points out that people in the bar are listening to everything they say. They confront Kara.]

[Break]

[They talk to Horace.]

…

4. Truth or Truth

1:55:03 Fjord: "Anything we want to do before we go out on this errand?"

1:55:07 Nott: "Oh yeah, I think there was one thing." To Molly, "Tell us everything about you!"

Molly points to Horace.

1:55:13 Fjord: "Horace-"

1:55:14 Nott, annoyed: "Oh! Are you fucking kidding me!? Leave! Leave, Horace! Leave!"

1:55:17 Fjord: "Horace, do you mind going upstairs for a second?"

1:55:20 Horace: "Uh, yeah, I'll- I'll step in one of the other rooms Do you have a key I could-?"

1:55:24 Beau: "Here."

1:55:25 Marisha: "I toss him mine and Jester's key."

1:55:26 Matt: "He heads into the next chamber."

1:55:28 Beau, accusingly: "Just don't steal any of the pillow cases or go through any of our luggage."

1:55:32 Fjord: "Yeah, they're booby-trapped."

1:55:33 Horace: "Okay."

1:55:35 Matt: "He leaves the room. Soon as he's gone from there, Jester asks,"

1:55:37 Jester: "Okay, so, tell us about you! Each!"

1:55:44 Yasha, looking surprised and incredulous: "I mean, this is not about me right now."

1:55:47 Nott: "It could be!"

1:55:48 Yasha: "It doesn't need to be."

1:55:50 Nott: "Well, you have secrets, too!"

1:55:52 Molly: "So do you."

1:55:53 Nott: "And you're a pair! You know, I distinctly remember a moment when we were the shady pair of this group, but now it looks like you guys are."

1:56:02 Molly: "Everyone's a shady pair in this group. Somehow even as individuals we are all somehow shady pairs. It is just inevitable."

1:56:09 Nott, Molly joining at the end: "Now I'm hungry for pears."

1:56:12 Travis: "Sounds like a retirement home. Shady Pears."

1:56:14 Marisha: "Shady Pears!"

1:56:21 Liam: "Just outside of Whitestone."

1:56:22 Marisha: "Yeah."

1:56:25 Fjord: "I mean, Lucian, Noganon,"

1:56:28 Molly with a sigh and cringe: "Oh god."

1:56:29 Fjord: "what the fuck?"

1:56:29 Molly, covering his eyes in frustrations. "Alright."

1:56:30 Beau: "Lucian sounds very, like, 'I'm trying to find myself,' by the way; just throwing it out there."

1:56:35 Molly: "No, That's fair."

1:56:36 Nott: "Angsty teen."

1:56:37 Beau, with a laugh: "Yeah, it's very angsty teen, yeah!"

1:56:40 Fjord: "Is your real name Peter?"

1:56:41 Beau: "I dated a few Lucians. Like, way too many Lucians."

1:56:46 Taliesin, quizzically: "Is this… Marisha? Or is this- this?"

1:56:50 Marisha: "This was- this was… Beau"

1:56:51 Taliesin: "Okay, okay, never mind. I don't want to know. Too much."

1:56:53 Marisha: "Beau, but it's still not necessarily untrue." Taliesin echoes her in understanding.

1:56:58 Liam: "Reality in story."

1:57:00 Travis: "An undetermined percentage is still," he gestures up and down on himself.

1:57:00 Taliesin: "I have been the Lucian in a relationship before, I feel you. We've all been Lucian."

1:57:03 Liam: "Six of one, half a dozen of another. Forward of the story."

1:57:09 Marisha: "A lot of guys in bands, yeah."

1:57:12 Molly, struggling for words: "So, uh… Well I was born on the continent of Em-" He sighs. "I- I really-" He signs again and covers his mouth in frustration."

1:57:20 Fjord: "No, no, don't stop; just keep going."

1:57:21 Nott: "Would you like a drink?"

1:57:23 Molly: "Yes, please."

1:57:23 Beau: "This was super epic, yeah."

1:57:24 Nott, holding out her flask: "Here. It's filled with many alcohols from different taverns."

1:57:25 Molly, to Yasha: "I genuinely thought I would have some bullshit together by now, and I'm really sort of stuck."

1:57:33 Yasha: "Listen, I know I never pushed you to talk about anything, and don't- if you don't feel comfortable…"

Molly sighs and rubs his temple.

1:57:37 Yasha: "You don't owe any of us anything.

1:57:40 Molly: "It's dangerous, though. It's officially dangerous."

1:57:43 Fjord: "What? To tell us what you're about to tell us? For us or for you?"

1:57:48 Molly: "At this point, what's the difference?"

1:57:51 Fjord: "Well, one's us, and one's you."

1:57:52 Beau: "We definitely left our vials in a shady cellar with a bunch of underground criminals. I don't…"

1:57:58 Nott: "I… I stole 3 empty vials from that place. I'm very excited about them. They're empty, but they're still really shiny."

1:58:05 Liam mimics blowing on vials to make music.

1:58:10 Travis: "They're all the same note 'cause they're all fucking empty."

Travis mimics playing vials that are the same note and botches the end.

1:58:15 Travis: "Oh no, I went up."

1:58:22 Nott: "But seriously…"

1:58:24 Molly: "But seriously. I have- I have- I have been part of a shady group- I have been dealing with shady friends for as long as I can remember. If there's one thing I've learned about dealing with people that you can't trust is that you… kind of have to trust them where you can, and not trust them where you can't. And… I'm not saying I have- I'm not saying I'm- I know what I'm doing, or anything, but…" He sighs. "I don't want anybody- I want this to work. I need this to work. So…" Looking at Yasha, but mostly to himself, with increasing resignation, "I've not done this in a while… alright."

1:59:00 Fjord: "I noticed that she, uh, kinda had the same influence over the blood that you have. But different."

1:59:07 Molly: "Yeah, that's uh… that's interesting, isn't it? This might even be easier if you just ask questions. I really don't know how to tell this story."

1:59:13 Caleb: "Why do you have so many names?"

Molly sighs.

1:59:22 Molly, struggling for words, looking more resigned and frank: "I woke up without any names, or any past, buried in the ground two years ago."

1:59:31 Fjord: "Buried in the ground?"

1:59:32 Caleb: "You woke of buried in the ground?"

1:59:34 Nott: "Were you dead?"

1:59:35 Molly: "Obviously not."

1:59:37 Fjord: "In a- in a box? In the dirt?"

1:59:38 Molly: "In the dirt."

1:59:39 Caleb: "And you are saying that you have no memory?"

1:59:42 Molly: "My first memory, my oldest memory, is dirt in my face underground."

1:59:47 Beau: "Is that what that-"

1:59:48 Sam, mimicking Jester's voice: "Jester would like to cast Zone of Truth."

1:59:51 Travis, drawn out: "Ooo!"

1:59:52 Marisha: "Oh snap!"

1:59:54 Travis: "Oh no!"

1:59:56 Matt: "Alright."

1:59:57 Ashley: "Good girl."

1:59:57 Liam: "Keeping it real for the field line!"

2:00:00 Sam: "She says,"

2:00:01 Marisha: "Let's play Truth…"

2:00:01 Sam!Jester: "I would like to play Truth or Dare, but without the dare."

2:00:05 Taliesin: "How honest do I have to be?"

2:00:07 Matt: "We'll find out in a second."

2:00:08 Taliesin: "Okay."

2:00:08 Liam: "Well, you can say whatever you want, but whatever you say has to be true.

2:00:12 Sam: "You cannot speak a lie."

2:00:12 Liam: " That's how it works. You can also just say, 'I don't feel like talking."

2:00:14 Matt: "Alright, all of you, who are in the 15-foot radius it's being cast in, which would probably be…"

2:00:22 Sam: "Everybody."

2:00:22 Matt: "everybody,"

2:00:23 Marisha: "It's not a big hotel room."

2:00:23 Travis: "I take 16 steps away."

2:00:23 Matt: "if you're all standing close on this, everybody please make a charisma saving throw."

2:00:26 Liam: "Wow!"

2:00:27 Sam: "Oh boy."

2:00:29 Marisha: "Saving throw?"

2:00:29 Travis: "Charisma saving throw."

2:00:30 Matt: "Charisma saving throw."

2:00:30 Sam: "I got a 1. Hey natural 1! $10 to 826 LA!"

2:00:34 All: "Hooray!"

2:00:36 Marisha: "It's $100!"

2:00:37 Ashley: "$100."

2:00:38 Sam: "Oh, what!? That's even better!"

2:00:39 Marisha: "$100 for every natural 1."

2:00:41 Taliesin, disappointed: "I rolled a 4."

2:00:42 Matt: "Alright."

2:00:43 Sam: "Oh, you're in."

2:00:43 Ashley: "13."

2:00:45 Liam: "13."

2:00:46 Marisha: "16."

2:00:47 Travis: "22."

2:00:47 Matt, indicating Marisha and Travis: "You are the only two who succeeded."

2:00:49 Liam: "Wow."

2:00:49 Matt: "Everyone else, you have to speak the truth for the next…"

2:00:51 Marisha, quietly to Travis: "Good cop, bad cop. Bad cop, good cop. Hard to say."

2:00:52 Liam: "But, if I'm- DM, we know that that's- we feel it, according to the spell."

2:00:57 Travis, quietly to Marisha: "Sure."

2:00:57 Matt: "Yes."

2:00:57 Liam: "Yeah."

2:00:57 Matt: "You all sense the kind of, the energy come over you, and for a second you're a little confused by it."

2:00:58 Travis, quietly to Marisha: "Dumb cop."

2:01:00 Marisha, quietly to Travis: "Yeah. Posturing cop, posturing cop."

2:01:04 Molly: "Alright that's not- that's not entirely true; it's a vague memory. I don't really remember it. It's kind of all jumbled. It's what I've been told… about some of it. I- It's…"

2:01:14 Beau: "Is this that ritual that she was rambling about?"

2:01:17 Molly: "I don't know."

2:01:19 Fjord: "So, before you woke up in the dirt, nothing?"

2:01:21 Molly, slightly agitated: "There is no before. Whatever happened before is not me. It's not part of anything-" He sighs with frustration.

2:01:28 Nott: "Like your life reset somehow? Or you just don't remember?"

2:01:36 Molly, internally struggling: "Some asshole got buried in the dirt. Fuck him. I am enjoying what I'm doing. I want nothing to do with that. Anything that came before, I was happy to just leave it be."

2:01:47 Caleb: "Yeah, but do you have any theories for what happened before."

2:01:50 Molly, pointedly: "No."

2:01:51 Beau: "Did you… look… the same, or did you come back…"

2:01:58 Molly, mildly incredulous: "How would I know?"

2:02:00 Nott: "So everything before two years ago is nothing to you. Black."

2:02:03 Molly: "Yeah. That's somebody else." He shrugs.

2:02:05 Fjord: "Two years ago, did you have all those tattoos?"

2:02:08 Molly, thinking: "No… Not exactly…"

2:02:10 Nott: "Any of them?"

2:02:11 Molly, covering his eyes again and looking pained: "Some of them, yes."

2:02:12 Caleb: "How much time passed between waking up in a dirt box and the circus?"

2:02:17 Molly, looking dejected: "Days."

2:02:18 Caleb, surprised, quietly, nodding: "Days."

2:02:18 Molly: "I was a bit out of it. Uh, it's hard to remember; I wasn't… speaking… really. It's all… Do you have memories from your childhood?"

2:02:27 Caleb: "Yeah, many."

2:02:28 Fjord: "Sure."

2:02:29 Molly: "It felt like that? It's all… bright? And…" He sighs, searching for words. "More meaningful than it should be. There was just nothing- I, uh… I was practically catatonic; I was barely speaking."

2:02:47 Beau: "Did you wake up to people? Or alone?"

2:02:51 Molly, wide-eyed and closed in: "Alone."

2:02:52 Caleb: "Are you a good guy?"

Molly takes a long time contemplating this.

2:02:59 Molly: "I'd like to think so." He smirks, but it collapses quickly.

2:03:03 Fjord, nodding: "Why did she seem like she looked up to you so much?"

2:03:07 Molly, shaking his head, getting more agitated: "I don't know. I don't know who that was, I've never heard the name Lucian before, or that other name. I-"

2:03:18 Caleb, quietly: "Nonagon."

2:03:18 Molly: "I've never heard of any of it."

2:03:21 Yasha: "I didn't realize you didn't- You did a good job at pretending."

2:03:26 Molly: "Yeah, well, I like pretending. Pretending's great. I… Who cares where anybody came from?"

2:03:34 Beau: "How do you know she actually thinks it's… you, and not, you know, maybe she just mistook you for someone actually named Lucian."

2:03:42 Molly: "That's possible, except, of course, she had weird… blood powers."

2:03:46 Beau: "So, this happens to you a lot?"

2:03:49 Molly: "A few… A few months after I came to, uh… I started noticing I could do things. I- knew things that I didn't necessarily know I knew."

2:04:00 Caleb: "Are you talking about your abilities?"

2:04:03 Molly: "Yeah… I can… Um…" To Nott, "Pass me that dagger?"

2:04:10 Nott: "I have three of them."

2:04:11 Molly: "Pick one."

2:04:12 Sam, mimicking passing Molly a dagger: "Dink!"

Molly cuts his arm and stabs the dagger into the table.

2:04:15 Molly: "Ice!"

2:04:17 Matt: "You watch as this large cluster of moisture all of a sudden solidifies around the outside of the blade, and the blade is now encrusted in jagged ice shards that just kind of stick out. The steam coming off of it. Mist."

2:04:29 Fjord: "That's menacing."

2:04:30 Nott: "That's amazing; I would- I would ask about how you discovered that, because that would not be something that I would ever just do, just to just see, but we'll leave that for another day."

2:04:41 Molly: "Oh no, I can- we're here, this is happening, that's fine. Umm…"

2:04:48 Nott: "Question. Go back two- two beats. You said, 'Who care about what happened before.'"

2:04:56 Molly, incredulously with an "obviously" gesture: "Yeah."

2:04:57 Nott: "Do you really not want to know your past? Answer truthfully."

2:05:05 Molly, very pointedly, looking annoyed and frustrated: "I really don't. I… Whoever that was… came to that end. And I want nothing to do with that. Whatever it was, it doesn't feel good when I- the moments when something creeps through, I don't like it. I don't want anything to do with it. I was happy. I… I liked the circus. The circus was great."

Liam!Jester slaps her hands on the table and leans forward excitedly.

2:05:30 Liam!Jester, coyly: "Ooo! I have a question? Is there anyone in the group that you find super attractive?"

2:05:38 Liam: "It's a text from Laura."

2:05:39 Travis: "Oh."

2:05:40 Molly, deadpan: "Yes."

2:05:41 Matt: "I think she was asking Yasha."

2:05:45 Liam, reading the text: "Oh! Ask Yasha; oh."

2:05:47 Ashley: "Too late!"

2:05:51 Liam!Jester to Yasha, leaning forward again: "What about you?"

2:05:52 Matt: "And as the nature of the spell, you know you're under the effect of it, and you can be dodgy if you need to, but it's up to you."

2:06:00 Liam!Jester, sing-song: "You can tell me!"

2:06:03 Taliesin, laughing: "That's a good Laura."

2:06:04 Yasha: "I feel like I-"

2:06:05 Ashley, laughing: "That's a very good Laura."

2:06:07 Yasha: "Uh… yes, of course there are people here that I think are very attractive and charming. But, that doesn't mean that I will act on that."

2:06:19 Molly: "I- You can be monosyllabic if you like with these people."

2:06:23 Fjord, clearing his throat: "Molly?"

2:06:24 Molly: "Mmhm?"

2:06:24 Fjord: "In the years that have gone by-"

2:06:27 Nott, quietly: "Yasha has a crush on me."

2:06:31 Fjord: "Has anyone called you any other names besides Molly, Lucian, or…"

2:06:36 Nott: "Nonagon."

2:06:37 Fjord: "Yeah. Mahna mahna."

2:06:37 Molly: "Nonagon; whatever that was. Not without me feeding it to them first. I mean, I've… I mean I've conned people. We've all conned people. I've used other names before. And-"

2:06:48 Fjord: "No, but did they know you? Did they come up and give you a name?"

2:06:50 Molly, shaking his head and looking troubled: "Never."

2:06:51 Yasha: "This was the first time that's happened."

Molly points at her in agreement.

2:06:54 Molly: "I…" He gestures to himself up and down. "A lot of this was in the hopes that maybe it would never happen. Keep moving. Keep quiet." He shrugs.

2:07:02 Fjord: "You don't know anything about the ritual that she was talking about."

2:07:04 Molly, shaking his head: "Nothing. But… I'll say this,"

2:07:07 Taliesin: "And I'm going to put the- put the knife down, and uh, is- is there anything sharp around? Anything at all?"

2:07:20 Matt: "Uh, I mean-"

2:07:21 Travis, laughing: "This group?"

2:07:21 Matt: "Yeah. Plenty of things that are…"

2:07:23 Taliesin: "Something that's even ridiculous. Like something not normal."

2:07:27 Matt: "Uh, yeah, there- well, there are jagged parts of the wood frame of the bed-"

2:07:32 Taliesin: "Perfect! I'm going to just cut myself again on the wood frame, and grab it, and use Radiance."

Sam winces hard.

2:07:37 Matt: "Okay. You watch as this bright, vibrant light just billows out of it. Kind of glowing in the vicinity. Similar that you've seen it encase the scimitar."

2:07:47 Molly: "I'll admit, this is new."

2:07:50 Fjord: "Huh, yeah, that's a hell of a thing."

2:07:51 Molly: "You all got to see the first time this happened."

2:07:53 Fjord: "Right."

2:07:54 Caleb: "And how much of this was under wraps? You knew none- any of this? In you time in the circus with him?"

2:07:59 Yasha: "I… knew that he woke up and he did not know who he was." Molly takes his hand off the bed and releases Radiance. "But this is the first time this has happened when someone has come… to us and recognized him from his past."

2:08:14 Liam!Jester, boisterously: "Molly! What have you ever pooped your pants!?"

2:08:17 Travis, looking at his phone: "That's actually in the text thread, too."

2:08:18 Liam!Jester: "Ever any time?"

2:08:21 Taliesin, quietly with a smile: "This is art."

2:08:22 Molly, looking perplexed: "Not that I'm- Well, no… That's fair. Sure."

2:08:26 Fjord: "Did you ever gamble on a fart and loose?"

2:08:27 Molly: "It was worth it every time."

2:08:29 Jester, triumphantly sing-song: "Thought so!"

2:08:30 Nott: "I'm sorry to belabor this, but… what if you had a good life before this? What if you were famous or rich or had friends or family?"

2:08:41 Yasha: "She seems to think you were quite an amazing person."

2:08:45 Molly, very pointedly, looking really annoyed again: "Okay. Here's the thing that you're not catching: that wasn't me. This is mine. I don't want anything from that other person anymore. That person is someone else. I don't want anything to do with it. I did not feel good coming out of that. I- I… was…" He pinches the bridge of his node in frustration. "uh… I'm in for a penny, might as well. I am told, although I don't entirely remember this part, that I… only said the word 'empty' over and over again for the first week."

2:09:18 Fjord, Beau, Caleb, and Nott: "Empty?"

2:09:21 Molly, shrugging: "I don't know what that means."

2:09:22 Caleb: "'Empty' or M T?"

2:09:23 Molly: "Empty."

2:09:24 Caleb: "Empty."

2:09:25 Molly: "I don't know! I can barely remember."

2:09:27 Caleb: "Jester, I feel your touch on this conversation. Is this all accurate?"

2:09:34 Matt!Jester: "As far as I can tell, yes. He did indeed poop his pants."

2:09:39 Caleb: "And the rest?"

2:09:40 Matt!Jester: "Oh that, too, yes."

2:09:41 Caleb: "Yeah."

2:09:41 Nott: "Empty…"

2:09:45 Molly: "That sounds terrible. I… I don't want anybody- I don't want to remember anything, I don't want anybody else's baggage in my head, I don't want anybody else's problems, thoughts, ideas." Tapping the table for emphasis, "I like this person right now, is a good person, is a fine person, is a happy person."

2:10:05 Beau: "She kept referencing a book."

Molly shrugs.

2:10:08 Fjord: "No idea?"

2:10:09 Molly: "Sounds shifty."

2:10:09 Beau: "What if we could find the book."

2:10:12 Molly, firmly: "I don't want it."

2:10:14 Caleb: "Well, I will say, I'm a little concerned about, you know, loose ends coming to bite you and us in the butt. However…"

2:10:27 Molly: "We all have a few, I assume."

2:10:28 Caleb: "I believe in second starts, and uh… that's enough for me."

2:10:35 Molly: "There-"

2:10:36 Beau: "You know-"

2:10:36 Molly: "Can you imagine what it would feel like to not feel anything about anything that had happened to you so far?"

2:10:41 Fjord: "No."

2:10:41 Caleb: "No."

2:10:42 Beau: "Yes."

2:10:44 Molly: "Why am I not surprised?

2:10:46 Nott, incredulously: "What do you mean, 'yes'?"

Beau gives a "yeah, what?" shrug.

2:10:49 Nott: "You can imagine what it's like to not feel anything before this moment?"

2:10:55 Beau, shrugging: "Yeah."

2:10:55 Nott: "Have you died before?"

2:10:57 Beau: "No. Doesn't mean you have to find meaning in meaningless things."

2:11:01 Molly: "It's very freeing. It's… the best thing… It's the thing that happened to me. it's not the best thing that happened to me, it's the thing that happened to me. I- I found… Peace? in… building a new person. The Moonweaver…"

2:11:26 Beau: "You know, just because if you know about your past doesn't mean you have to be beholden to it."

2:11:32 Nott: "That's true."

2:11:35 Beau: "If you…"

2:11:35 Yasha: "It's not that important."

2:11:36 Molly: "What if it feels that it- that I owe it something?"

2:11:40 Beau: "You don't owe your past shit. if I don't feel anything about my past, but I still remember it, and I still don't give a fuck about where I came from, then why should you care about shit that you don't even remember?"

Molly sighs, and grins somewhere between "you get it," and "you are so naïve."

2:11:56 Fjord: "That's a layered question."

2:11:57 Molly: "I-"

2:11:57 Nott: "I don't know about that."

2:11:59 Molly: "I… spent two years, before I met you all… cajoling people… occasionally ripping them off, occasionally doing a good turn here or there; never trust the truth. Truth is vicious; the truth thinks that you owe it something; none of that. I like my bullshit. It's good, it's happy, it makes other people happy."

2:12:30 Nott: "But it's not who you are."

2:12:32 Molly: "It is exactly who I am!"

2:12:34 Fjord: "Can I ask you, when you're praying over your swords at night, are you actually doing anything?"

2:12:39 Molly: "Uh, well, do you know who the Moonweaver is?"

2:12:42 Fjord: "No."

2:12:43 Molly: "Excellent. Uh…" He shrugs. "The swords are… cheap carnival glass. There's nothing special about them."

2:12:51 Liam: "May I make a check to see if I have ever heard of the Moonweaver?"

2:12:54 Matt: "Make a religion check."

2:12:54 Yasha: "Wow."

2:12:56 Molly, muted: "Eh, fuck it."

2:13:00 Nott: "Is the Moonweaver not real?"

2:13:01 Fjord, quietly: "cheap carnival glass?"

2:13:03 Liam: "23."

2:13:04 Matt: "Oh yeah, you've definitely heard of the Moonweaver."

2:13:04 Molly: "I literally decorated a pair of swords to make them look special."

2:13:09 Matt: "The Moonweaver is, uh, classically more of an Elven deity, but is… kind-"

2:13:14 Molly, quietly, mumbled, frank and dejected: "Thought maybe I'd make it less likely they'd think there's something special about me."

2:13:15 Matt: "They are a god over the night, of shadow, music, there's a lot of variations to what they go over, but they're definitely not one of the approved religions in the empire, and is considered- not considered one of the Betrayer Gods classically. But is an inspiration for a lot of art in classic elven history, and even some modern. The caretaker of evening trysts. Has a lot of- a lot of unique history to the Moonweaver."

2:13:48 Fjord: "So it's you that's special, not your swords."

2:13:51 Molly, with a soft smile: "That's true."

2:13:52 Beau: "Molly, you seem like you have a pretty solidified identity for someone who has only had consciousness for two years."

2:14:02 Molly, with a half shrug: "Things came back quick, and the circus helped." A bit sadly, "They were good people. They did a lot for me. And joy can fill an awful lot of a person's life."

2:14:12 Beau: "If things came back quick, do you feel like there are still remnants of whoever you once were that help- informed who you are now?"

2:14:19 Molly, after thinking about it: "Maybe. I feel tinges of things on occasion. Nothing I like."

2:14:27 Beau: "Interesting."

2:14:28 Nott: "If you always lie and bullshit, how are we ever going to believe you?"

2:14:32 Molly, flatly, mildly annoyed: "Because I always lie and bullshit."

2:14:36 Beau: "I can kind of agree with that. Cheers to bullshit!"

Beau and Molly clink mugs.

2:14:41 Molly, increasingly irritated: "I'm not a- I may be a liar, but I'm never a betrayer. I'm always honest in my work, and I believe in doing a good turn." He takes a swig. "I've never cheated you out of money." He pointedly looks at Nott. "I've never robbed from you." Again, pointedly looks at Nott. "I know how- I stayed with that circus for two years and I know how people treat each other. It's important." To Nott, "And all that stuff you told me before, I gotta admit I didn't listen to any bit of it; I was just trying to teach you a lesson. I don't care where you've been; I don't care what terrible things any of you have done; you're here now; this is how it works."

2:15:14 Liam!Jester, coyly resting her head on her laced fingers: "Molly?"

2:15:18 Molly, grinning: "Yes, darling?"

2:15:19 Liam!Jester: "I have a question."

2:15:20 Molly, leaning in, mirroring her conspiratorial body language: "Of course."

2:15:22 Fjord/Travis: "Oh no."

2:15:22 Liam!Jester: "Can you really read fortunes?"

Molly's grin falls away, his body language closes in a bit, and he looks just a bit dispirited and contemplative. He very briefly winces.

2:15:28 Molly, measured: "I use fortunes… to tell… people what I see in them." Brighter, "But sometimes, sometimes… I feel like maybe there's something… that tickles the back of my head, I will admit."

2:15:46 Liam!Jester, eagerly: "You have a feeling?"

2:15:47 Molly: sitting back with a small smile: "Some days."

2:15:50 Beau, looking at Molly distrustfully: "Don't believe him, Jester."

2:15:52 Taliesin/Molly, defensively toward Matt: "Am I telling-? Am I lying?"

2:15:53 Nott/Sam: "No, he has to be telling the truth."

2:15:55 Matt: "Yeah."

2:15:55 Taliesin, smugly: "Thank you."

2:15:56 Fjord/Travis: "That's why she asked him."

2:15:56 Yasha: "I do feel like you actually, weirdly, have a gift for that."

2:16:02 Molly, frankly: "I always try to be helpful with- when I turn cards for people."

2:16:05 Beau: "You ever think you could be doing damage, though?"

2:16:08 Molly: "No."

2:16:08 Beau: "Setting people on false paths?"

2:16:12 Molly, shrugging: "If people are looking for a path, they're looking for a path. And I'll tell you—and this is true—I did my best every town I went to and every town I left, no matter how they treated me, and a lot of them treated me, " a pang of anger flashes across his face, "with deep disrespect,"

2:16:25 Beau: "Some people are vulnerable and looking for answers."

2:16:27 Molly, measured and insistent: "I left every town better than I found it."

2:16:32 Nott: "Which- Which tattoos are the old ones?"

Molly considers, tapping some of his frustration on the table.

2:16:39 Nott, waving him off: "I mean, you don't have to- I don't want to see your naked body or anything."

Molly briefly reaches towards his pants and then laughs, waving off the joke and his frustration.

2:16:46 Molly, glancing at Yasha for help then sounding resigned: "Is it- Yeah, no."

2:16:50 Taliesin: "Um, so, I show off the peacock a little bit, and one of the peacock feathers on the neck."

2:16:58 Liam, cheekily: "What about your tattoos, though?"

Taliesin sticks his tongue out at Liam.

2:17:01 Taliesin, grinning: "Thank you, Liam. Um, one of the eyes in one of the peacock feathers is a bright crimson read. Which any of you if you'd ever made a fucking insight check would have noticed. Gah! You!" He points to Travis? "I was waiting for you to fuck with me. It's also the same place that he bleeds every time that he uses any of his powers. There's also a red eye on the snake on the palm, and there's a red eye on the snake on the opposite side of the head."

2:17:23 Nott: "What does that mean? What does it mean!? Caleb! What does it mean!?"

2:17:27 Caleb: "That's a lot of ink, man."

2:17:30 Nott: "Red eyes, or something?"

2:17:31 Molly: "There are various- there are various- Not in-"

2:17:33 Liam, to Matt: "Hey, does any of that symbology mean anything to me?"

2:17:36 Matt: "Not at the moment. How much do you show?"

2:17:37 Taliesin: "I'm just showing- I'm showing the snake, the two snake eyes, I'm showing the peacock eye, and then I'm going to show the eye in the floral arrangement."

2:17:45 Matt: "Okay."

1:17:46 Marisha, clapping, to Ashley: "C'mon Patterson, c'mon. Help us out here right now! This is your day job! Okay!"

2:17:52 Ashley: "Okay, let me look at my tattoo database…"

2:17:57 Molly: "I tried to cover them, but they wouldn't take ink. So, I just… did my best."

2:18:02 Nott, surprised: "They're not tattoos!?"

2:18:03 Molly: "No. I don't know what they are."

2:18:08 Nott: "They're just markings?"

Molly examines his hand and arm.

2:18:12 Fjord: "But you…"

2:18:12 Molly: "I don't know."

2:18:13 Fjord: "You don't remember getting them, or you… They just appeared?"

Molly shakes his head.

2:18:16 Nott: "They were just there."

2:18:17 Liam!Jester, clearing her throat: "Caleb? I have a question."

2:18:23 Travis: "You don't have to just do every one of these that she's gonna fucking write."

2:18:23 Liam!Jester: "Do you shave your butt?"

2:18:31 Marisha, laughing: "You do yours."

2:18:31 Caleb, looking at her quizzically: "Uh… I can truthfully say…"

2:18:32 Molly: "I don't."

2:18:34 Caleb: "No! That was for-

2:18:34 Molly: "But now that you bring it up because I'd never occurred to it, I might start."

2:18:38 Fjord/Travis: "It was to Caleb."

2:18:39 Molly/Taliesin: "Oh, that was for Caleb. Never mind; sorry."

2:18:40 Beau/Marisha: "Well, that's good. Now we know.

2:18:40 Nott/Sam: "No, that's very interesting! Good to know!

2:18:41 Matt: "But you've learned!"

2:18:44 Caleb: "Now you know that neither Molly or I shave our butt."

2:18:47 Molly: "Who butt shaves?"

2:18:48 Caleb: "And also, there's not a lot of hair there anyway."

2:18:49 Nott: "You wax your butt! You don't shave it."

2:18:52 Matt: "And also, there's only a couple minutes more left on the spell, so…"

2:18:55 Molly: "Anything else before we're done here?"

2:18:57 Beau: "Did you ever know anyone who did used to try and set people on wrong paths with their fortune telling?"

2:19:06 Molly, earnestly, shaking his head: "No. We tried…" He shrugs. "That's… that's dangerous work and it'll usually backfire. No interest in that. It's mostly just trying to help people get their shit together." With realization, "Did someone send you on the wrong path?"

2:19:23 Beau: "No."

2:19:25 Molly, mildly disappointed: "That's fair. I don't care, to be fair."

2:19:28 Beau: "Still in zone of truth, no."

2:19:29 Fjord: "Is there anything about you that you don't want us to know?"

2:19:32 Molly: "Yes." After a long pause, "Everything. I like… the safety of it, but… And if I had had my way, this would have been a conversation for a later date. But… I need… to protect you and myself from whatever that is, so you need to know that… that is a wild card."

2:19:52 Fjord: "I appreciate that. I appreciate that."

2:19:58 Beau, brightly but sarcastically: "Well, this was fun."

2:20:00 Nott: "I feel like we should do this every night. But I will say this… Lucian?" She winces.

2:20:06 Molly: "That's a terrible name."

2:20:07 Nott: "It's terrible!"

2:20:08 Molly: "I don't want to ever know who that person is."

2:20:10 Nott: "It's like a kid with a soft mustache that's not like a real, you know, like a real…"

2:20:10 Caleb: "You're sticking with Mollymauk?"

2:20:12 Molly: "I'm Molly!"

2:20:15 Travis: "All the Lucians out there are super pissed right now."

2:20:16 Molly, firmly: "Let me make this abundantly clear: my name is Molly. That person is dead and not me. That's just a person who had this body. They abandoned it, it's mine now."

2:20:30 Nott: "I think that you need to know where you've been to know where you're going, and… I am… I respect your… your feelings. But I feel-

2:20:41 Molly, bitterly: "And I feel you are frightfully ignorant and filled with platitudes. But I still like you regardless."

2:20:46 Nott: "I feel like, when you're ready to know your past, I would- I would support that, and I would help you find it."

2:20:58 Molly, very irritated, goading: "Maybe he killed goblins. Maybe he was a goblin hunter. Maybe he ate them. Raw."

2:21:07 Nott: "As long as he didn't- eat me."

2:21:07 Caleb: "I think perhaps we have learned all we need to learn from this conversation. Maybe it is time to turn in. We have some things to do tomorrow. I am satisfied, Mollymauk Tealeaf. For now."

2:21:21 Molly, resigned: "This was not how I expected this to go." He runs his hand down his face. "Thank you."

2:21:29 Beau: "For what it's worth, I like you a little better now."

2:21:31 Nott: "Me too."

2:21:34 Beau: "You don't have to reciprocate it."

2:21:35 Molly, flatly, with a laugh at the end: "I'm waiting for the spell to dissipate before I say anything."

2:21:40 Matt: "About now, the spell has dissipated."

2:21:42 Molly: "I both like you more and less at the same time."

2:21:46 Beau: "I get that a lot."

2:21:47 Nott: "Is the spell gone?"

2:21:48 Matt: "The spell's gone."

2:21:49 Nott: "Goddamnit! Yasha! Tell us everything! Fuck!"

2:21:53 Matt: "I mean, you can still press her."

2:21:55 Molly, laying a hand on Yasha's shoulder: "Thank you, dear."

Molly gives a long sigh.

2:22:00

#critical role #mollymauk tealeaf #critical role meta #critical role transcript #transcript #CRT-Ep

11 notes · View notes

flameintheblacknight · 6 years

Text

Since someone out there may be curious:

Anya binges Red Vs Blue: A record

(with appearances from the Discord Crew)

1/23/18:

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:35 PM

so like

i have a bad idea

imma binge watch red vs blue

why?

iunno

someone stop me

Boi-Last Tuesday at 1:36 PM

Uh...

Best of luck?

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:36 PM

...that's not stopping me.

PheNoamenon-Last Tuesday at 1:36 PM

The one season of rvb I saw wasn't that good

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:37 PM

i mean, there has to be a reason people like it, right? Might as well watch it and find out.

And two episodes later…

I think I'm in love

this seems like something good

PheNoamenon-Last Tuesday at 1:42 PM

#random-tv-shows

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:42 PM

aye aye

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 1:45 PM

Have fun with RVB @Amazeanya the loved~

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:45 PM

I will!

Magical Girl Zunko-Last Tuesday at 1:50 PM

I actually cried during one of the seasons. So have fun.

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:50 PM

well, that bodes well

joy

But really though, I think I've laughed more watching the first two episodes of this than I have in a while, so that bodes well!

Magical Girl Zunko-Last Tuesday at 1:52 PM

There are mood swings. Also, I need to rewatch it too

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 1:52 PM

Upupupupu~

Magical Girl Zunko-Last Tuesday at 1:53 PM

I wonder if it’s still on netflix

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 1:53 PM

13 seasons of it

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:53 PM

...holy fuck

Why am I watching it on youtube when I could be on Netfli--oh, wait, that's right, because I love my laptop

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 1:53 PM

14 and 15 you'll have to do via RT or YT

Magical Girl Zunko-Last Tuesday at 1:54 PM

I would recommend doing them through YouTube. Playlists are nice

PheNoamenon-Last Tuesday at 1:54 PM

One playlist I found had s1 mwsswd up, I think it was RT's, so make sure

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:55 PM

Hmm, yeah, it does seem like the playlist is a bit screwy, so I'll just use the standard video-jumping feature.

Magical Girl Zunko-Last Tuesday at 1:56 PM

Or use Netflix

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:56 PM

I'll use Netflix later!

When I'm at like, my grandparents or something.

Magical Girl Zunko-Last Tuesday at 1:56 PM

...? Why not now?

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:57 PM

Because I am lazy and I don't want to drag out my iPad or ask my mom what the netflix account password is... actually, you know, might as well just pull out the ipad

holy shit

I think someone in my family's watched it

It has nearly full watch-bars for seasons 1-4

Magical Girl Zunko-Last Tuesday at 1:58 PM

I mean

It’s a popular show

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 1:59 PM

true

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 2:05 PM

screw it, back to youtube, that's easier to handle, and they at least tell me who's speaking

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 2:07 PM

Captions tho

But understandable

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 2:07 PM

My captions don't say who's speaking, for unknowable reason

so... back to the one with good subtitles!

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 2:08 PM

Enjoy-

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 2:09 PM

I will!

dammit, Donut, that's

that's not remotely anything like a fucking store

omg

it's like

i'm seeing all the pieces to disaster line up in front of my eyes and

i am loving every second of it?

and thus a capture the flag war is won.

how the hell do they manage to create a coherent storyline with callbacks and brick jokes in the form of like, a few episodes that don't go longer than 5 minutes?

Episode 8 and I'm worried for some reason

oh shit

oh no oh shit

fucking tanks

this is going to end... badly

oh fuck

what the fuck?

You do not do this to me this fucking early in the show, dammit

Why

what the

fuck

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

is he dead?!

holy fucking

holy fuCKING(edited)

WOW

somehow I have more reactions to this than I did to RWBY

I have no idea why, I just do

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:04 PM

omg

I just

is he dead, tho?

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:04 PM

Keep watching

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:04 PM

I am

Oh, hey, Sarge. Been wondering where the fuck you were.

omfg

Goodbye, stupid-ass tank that killed Church. No-one will mourn you.

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:06 PM

Poor Sheila

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:07 PM

Sheila's a tank tho? One that fucking... killed Church? I mean. Why mourn the tank?

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:08 PM

Also, they don’t show up in the playlist, but you should watch the miniseries. I think that the first one takes place concurrently with season 4, but I could be wrong

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:09 PM

Hmmm, so, when I reach season 4, hunt down the miniseries, got it.(edited)

...okay what the fuck

okay, what the FUCK

okay, I'll... accept this as a thing that I am seeing and hearing.

So... okay then.

Trying to rationalize this will just lead me down the path of madness so...

okay then

who the fuck is this "Tex"? And why is a warning needed?

Church, get to the point plz

okay then, that was mildly horrifying and completely impossible.

A PERSON WOULD BE DEAD THE SECOND THEIR SKULL WAS RIPPED OUT

THA-IT DOESN'T MAKE SENSE!

tucker, no

tucker, you could've, iunno, listened to your dead friend?

wait what

don't

TEX, THE FUCK?!

I GET YOU'RE A MERCENARY AND ALL BUT

DAMMIT

DON'T

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:26 PM

Miniseries guide: Out of Mind and Recovery One should be watched after Season 4 but before Reconstruction (Season 6) Relocated should be watched after Reconstruction MIA and Where There's A Will, There's A Wall I would recommend watching some point after Season 9

and I don't think any of the others are canon, so they're more 'watch for fun' along with the PSAs

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:26 PM

gotcha

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 3:27 PM

Anya, you watching Red Vs Blue?

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:27 PM

yes

Currently on Season 1, episode 11

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 3:27 PM

ooooooh boi

You're in for a ride : P

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:28 PM

Season 10 is probably my favourite

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:28 PM

i've been told it's a ride. and i can see why.

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:28 PM

but I haven't seen a season that I've disliked in any way, shape, or form

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:29 PM

becauSE HOLY FUCK WHAT THE FUCK WAS THOSE PAST FEW EPISODES

AAAAAA

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 3:29 PM

You haven't even scratched the surface yet

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:29 PM

oh boy

oh shit

oh shit shit shit

what is that on Donut's head?!

GAH

THE FUCK JUST

WHAT HAPPENED?!

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:34 PM

me in every episode of this fucking show

Boi-Last Tuesday at 3:34 PM

Well...

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:34 PM

Oh that bodes fucking well

Boi-Last Tuesday at 3:35 PM

I think I'll pass on ever watching RvB if this is the reaction to the first season.

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:35 PM

lol

you probably should pass

Boi-Last Tuesday at 3:35 PM

Yep, I think so.

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:37 PM

Oh, hey ghost-Church. I've heard this was all filmed on like. some Halo thing for the first season, right?

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 3:38 PM

Yep

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:38 PM

So, they'd have to come up with logical... ish reasons for in-game things like the flags being returned.

which they did

Tucker, you're a bad liar.

omfg

the store and elbow grease thing

fucking brick jokes

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 3:40 PM

Gotta get that headlight fluid : P

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:40 PM

lol

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 3:40 PM

Uh oh, the lights are dim! Better put some more fluid in there!

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:42 PM

what

wait what

UM WHAT

CHURCH, IMMA NEED YOU TO EXPLAIN SOME MORE

I what

FUCKING WHT

SURE?!

OKY

WHAT WAIT

TEX IS CHURCH'S EX-GIRLFRIEND?!

okay, sure

Xtremely cool Chandishishi~-Last Tuesday at 3:49 PM

I love reading Anya's reactions to Red vs Blue

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 3:50 PM

So like

wait a fucking minute

infused her armor with an AI?

I, um, how(edited)

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffft

ahahahaha

who the fuck pronounces both like "bolth"?

it makes no goddamn sense

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:57 PM

that's RVB for you

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:04 PM

wait

"Sidew-"

As in, like, the planet Church was on before Blood Gulch??

???????????????????????????????????????????????????

confusion

aaah... dammit Church, your Sarge impression... it's shit

church. you're making me hurt inside. please stop

Church... you could've explained that... when Sarge and Simmons weren't there

omfg

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:09 PM

Puhuhuhu~

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:10 PM

omfg

ed, could you not

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:10 PM

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:11 PM

caboose, no

don't

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:11 PM

There's a saying one of my friends say all the time to sum up this show. Would you like to hear?

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:11 PM

yes

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:11 PM

"Things got better, but things got worse."

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:11 PM

That... that seems accurate

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:12 PM

You haven't seen anything yet

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:14 PM

OH FUCKING

FUCKITY

is it weird at all that i screamed a little when I heard that fucking tank in the spirit world?

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:21 PM

Pfft-

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:21 PM

dammit, rvb, you do not

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:22 PM

Wait wha

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:22 PM

I was all fucking shook

then

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:22 PM

OH!

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:22 PM

DAMMIT

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:22 PM

OML

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:22 PM

lmao

How does that work, tho?

How does CPR save you.... when you've been shot

in the head

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:23 PM

Science

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:24 PM

@best bubbles can CPR save a dying person who's been shot in the head?

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:25 PM

SCIENCE!

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 4:25 PM

No it cannot

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:25 PM

knew it

Xtremely cool Chandishishi~-Last Tuesday at 4:25 PM

Why was that even a question

PheNoamenon-Last Tuesday at 4:25 PM

because someone did it in rvb

Xtremely cool Chandishishi~-Last Tuesday at 4:26 PM

I'm aware of that

But like

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:26 PM

SCIENCE!

Xtremely cool Chandishishi~-Last Tuesday at 4:26 PM

It didn't need confirmation

Doc even says in the show that it shouldn't be possible, I think

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:27 PM

who's Doc?

friendly reminder I'm not even out of Season 1

ArcherM-Last Tuesday at 4:28 PM

CHANDY NO- tackles SPOILERS MATE

Shh(edited)

Don't worry about it

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:29 PM

...okay

sure

sooo, now that I know the name of the place... I'm like 99.5% sure Sarge was, at some point, stationed at Sidewinder. This may be canon, and I'm just too dumb to pick up on it right now, but. Eh.

wow

the things one does for love, it seems

I mean, I'm all for the Red Team not dying.

you know. Donut could've been given any other type of armor, but noooo

the guys at red command just had to go with pink

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 4:52 PM

It's lightish red Anya

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:53 PM

it's goddamn pink

CABOOSE, NO

I STG

sigh

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 4:57 PM

How to sum up Red VS Blue in two words

"CABOOSE NO"

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 4:58 PM

no kidding

pffffffffffffft

rip Church, stopped by Sarge fucking up the whole getting Lopez a communication feature, and making it so Lopez could only speak in spanish

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 5:04 PM

oh shit

Sheila's back online

oh shit

TEX

....what the shit?

WHAT THE SHIT

WHY DO I HAVE A HORRIBLE, HORRIBLE FEELING NOW?!

OH, WAIT, I KNOW WHY, IT'S BECAUSE OF THE FUCKING DEEP VOICE AND MY SUSPICION THE VOICE IS RELATED TO THE FUCKING

who the fuck is this purple guy

"whatever you do, don't" WHAT?

what the fuck isn't purple guy supposed to do?!

wait wait wait

hold the fuck up

Did they just get a different thing to film these with in between seasons

or does Church look less ghosty now

ooooooh

that makes sense

woah, Reds coming in with a sneak attack!

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 6:00 PM

omg, even the subtitles changed from DuFresne to Doc whenever he speaks

lmao

omfg, even the show itself is in on it

...surrender? Hmmmm.

...uh oh

omg

Caboose is down a toe

huh

they've all been drinking fucking

condiments

everything makes sense now

except how they're still alive

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 6:16 PM

Except Church

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 6:16 PM

yeah

but then again, by this point

he's a ghost

in a robot

so I'm not sure he counts

please, please don't flip the fucking switch

it can't end well

Boi-Last Tuesday at 6:26 PM

*insert Nintendo Switch ad sound effect*

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 6:26 PM

dammit

lol

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 6:28 PM

where are you at, Anya?

Amazeanya the loved-Last Tuesday at 6:29 PM

Season 2, Episode 23

halfway or so through the episode

Actually, I should just say Episode 23, shouldn't I?

what the hell is that beeping?!

WHAT THE HELL

oh no

OH BOY

1/24/18

you know, reading these, it makes me sound like I was going insane.

...

back to going insane!

everyone in this goddamn canyon is weird, tho

omfg

the fucking elbow grease joke

I really don't think this is a good idea, guys. Sure it makes logical sense but... are we sure you guys can't just find a robot engineering for dummies book somewhere?

sigh

don't

please don-- dammit(edited)

DAMMIT

god fucking dammit

lmao

wait... so, if the reds actually think to look, they can see ghost-Church too?

maybe

iunno

only Simmons seems to have kinda noticed him so far

those primary objectives tho

god

fucking

dammit

omg

Oh, look, an April Fools' day episode!

you can tell by the fact that this episode isn't remastered

what the fuck

is this

lmfao

This is fucking wonderful

oky, back to the actual show

at this point, I'm starting to doubt that.

WHY THE FUCK IS DONUT RIGHT ABOUT ALL OF THIS?

I MEAN

ALL OF HIS THEORY WAS

ENTIRELY FUCKING TRUE

OMG

I shouldn't be confused by this, I think I've passed the point where I can actually call myself confused but...

nope, I'm just

speechless

what

TEX?!

I mean. You should probably just roll with it, Sheila. It's not going to get saner.

good. DESTROY THAT FUCKING AI

Or you could get an "Engineering and Mechanics for Dummies"

Just saying that

guidebooks could help

Well, at least Donut's accepted the truth of his armor's color by now. That's something?

Hey, Tucker... you mind letting whatever the goddamn hell is happening in there... happen. You go make sure that the Reds shut down their AI Helmet things

...you've gotta be freaking kidding me.

what

hwat

wait

GRIF

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 1:02 PM

Wait. Where's Tex?

okayyy, so O'Malley transferred to Doc. That makes sense.

Thank god it was---oh shit.

OH SHIT, GRIF

oh thank god, he's alive

can Lopez and Sheila just

elope?

and get the fuck outta the canyon, to live a happy life together?

plz?

donut

run

please

just

go away from the cave

please

pfffffffffffffffffffft

it's like i got an intense feeling of deja vu

and it paid off

church... you somehow have the worst timing... yet also the best

I mean, what I just said makes sense, right?

nothing makes sense when you think about it

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 2:06 PM

Holy fuck, the last episode of Season 2 is 16 minutes

that's long for this show so far.

that was

really fucking sweet, Donut

wow

boY

this is going to be ...a thing.

wait wait

the only none-helmet guy is... talking with both sides.

something's off here, I can feel it

but what is?

vic

how dare you withhold information from us, the audience

HOW DARE

What... the... hell is happening?!

oh god

Tucker

oh god

also, hi, internet dad

did you see the 360 videos yet? They're really funny

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 2:27 PM

I’ve seen a few of them, dunno if I’ve seen them all yet though

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 2:27 PM

ahhh

And Tex re-arrives... at the tail end of the season

woop-de-doo

WHAT

WHAT WAS THAT ENDING?!

WHAT THE FUCK

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 2:33 PM

Oh boy, Season 3 approaches

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 2:33 PM

No, really though: HWAT THE FUCK

Something tells me things are about to get a lot more trippy... very fast

OH THANK GOD, TUCKER'S ALIVE

A-am I seeing what a typical Halo PvP round looks like here or something?????????????

mood: confusION

camping is indeed a strategy tho

an annoying and kinda cheaty one

but a strategy

...who the fuck is this Wyoming person?

and why does he have an australian accent?!

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 3:06 PM

oh, thank god, we never have to go back to the Halo Multiplayer realm ever again

yesss

oh, great, we're back to fuckface o'malley

...and Lopez

best bubbles-Last Wednesday at 3:11 PM

The zealots crack me

And you will worship me as though I were a god!

whack

I regret nothing! I lived as few men dared to dream!

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 3:13 PM

pffffffffffffffffffffffftlmao

wtf happened to Florida, the state?

What happened to it?

oh god

oh god this is going

to be a

blast

...

i'm so fucking sorry about that

...sidewinder? Again?

What is up with people and Sidewinder?

Why Sidewinder?

What significance does Sidewinder have?!

wht th fuq

the fuck is even happening

omfg

Now, who will win? A bunch of idiots playing Halo PvP, or an AI who wants to murder everything?

...I'm p sure you could make a meme version of this

huh

HUH

WHAT THE FUCK

IS EVERYONE DEAD

THE EXPLOSION WENT OFF

THEY ALL HAVE TO BE DEAD

BUT THERE'S 6 FUCKING MINUTES LEFT IN THE EPISODE... AND 12 MORE SEASONS

WHAT THE FUCK?!

no, really... the fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk

what the FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK

the... the future?!

WHAT????????????????????//

I mean, it's true. We are always in the present, and everything we do will, in less than a second, turn into the past, like, the minute i stop typing this and press enter

like I just did

That message is now something I typed. Not in present tense, but in past tense

you see where I'm going with this>

Xtremely cool Chandishishi~-Last Wednesday at 3:56 PM

Yeah

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 3:58 PM

but like

it's weird to think about because

the present will only ever exist for a second

and it's always becoming the past

and the future will become the present, which will turn into the past, and the past will just

stay past

wow

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 4:01 PM

what the HELL

WHAT THE FUCK?

IS THIS A REFERENCE TO A DIFFERENT HALO GAME OR SOME SHIT

WHERE THE HELL IN THE PAST IS CHURCH?!

hey, wait. There was a logical answer to their problem: Just... Church would get out of the body, because, y'know, he's a ghost... and they'd all get the fuck away from the robot.

Oh MY GOD

WICKED BURNS ON THE MATRIX TRILOGY

WOOOOO

oh, great, it's one of the freaking PvP idiots.

guys

guys lemme hear what the fuck Tex is saying

guys

...what?

oh no

oh boy

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 5:19 PM

OH MY GOD, TUCKER, WHERE DID YOU FIND THAT?!

IT'S AWESOME

CHURCH?!

OH THANK FUCK, I'VE BEEN MISSING HIM!

OH NO

OH BOY

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 5:28 PM

WELP, THEY'RE TRAPPED

this. this is why we should never trust this group with anything ever.

oh god no

oh no

timeline bullshit is about to happen

yay

or not

maybe

iunno

episode 50 time'

here goes

what the hell

oh, this is going to be confusing

omg

omggggg

oh my god. Tucker looks so weird without aqua armor holy fuckkkk

wait, who's the guy who just walked out of the Blue Base? And why do I have the feeling he's gonna die?

ohhh

nooo

i already feel sad

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 5:47 PM

where are you at?

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 5:48 PM

halfway through episode 50 and oh

ohhh no

Flowers is allergic to aspirin and... lemme see

oh no

yep, it had aspirin

he's dead

and... oh god, it is a stable time loop, I knew it

pffft, and let's see how many more events Church will accidentally set into motion

what?! Hi... Donut, or past-Donut or whatever the fuck's happening right now

omg

elbow grease

it's fucking episode 3 on the timeline right now

yep, definitely episode 3.

omg, and now I'm having flashbacks to when I watched these episodes... yesterday

and... Church just kinda sorta caused his own death

oops

wha....

omg

omGOD

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 6:02 PM

pffffffffffffft

omg

And.. that's Episode 50 down. Onto Episode 50, part 2

GOD DAMMIT, CHURCH.

mood: confused but loving it

what

What

ANOTHER FUTURE-CHURCH

WHAT

best bubbles-Last Wednesday at 6:22 PM

Ah yes

You're on that one : P

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 6:23 PM

what the

qhat the

mood: no longer loving the confusion

this is

this is reminding me of that one manga where all the Homura Akemis meet up on a bar to discuss their various time loops

okay so. This just got another layer of confusing,

and we're back with the crew at the fortress, about to die

woo?

Well, that was resolved easily

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 7:23 PM

okay, I think I know who's sending out the signal

okay then?

I mean, I've seen weirder, if the bomb's sentient, that's not going to surprise me

And I'm not surprised by this.

Merely amused at the punchline.

Totally not wondering where the hell this series' lost its sanity

whwhwhat the fuck?!

omg

pfffffffffffft

oh goddamn it, O'Malley's alive too

here we go, almost at the end of Season 3. Just two more episodes to go

okay, it is going to be embarrassing if these slow-ass robots fucking

win

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 7:49 PM

you think the reds and blues can still be embarrased?

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 7:49 PM

...

lmfao

not really, at this point

we've kinda gone through insanity and back to the point where I'm just...

conditioned to accept crazy

things that annoy me: the varying subtitle quality

on to the last episode of the season

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 8:07 PM

Donut speaks spanish, wonder why I didn't know or at least realize that earlier

they

they just ended up at the Gulch again

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooo

fuck

I liked not being there!

what

oh fuck

WHO THE FUCK

OH GOD, CHURCH

EVERYONE ELSE ON TEAM BLUE

OH GODDDDDDDDDDDDD

That

WOW

On to Season 4

*insert link to the rules of Grifball here*

I should be focusing on the episode right now

well, Donut, you guys are probably still in the "future", if such a state of time even exists, but there is the possibility that coming back to Blood Gulch somehow brought you guys into the past and

I shouldn't even be treating this as a rational possibility, this way madness lies

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 8:38 PM

Red VS Blue is madness incarnate

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 8:38 PM

I've noticed, thank you very much

i regret my life choices today

rereading the stuff I've posted in here the last few days almost reads like an apocalyptic log

...huh? Sheila?

Hmmm

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 8:51 PM

Just wait until you get to Reconstruction and beyond

That's when it gets really good

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 8:51 PM

oh great

best bubbles-Last Wednesday at 8:51 PM

Yep

Reconstruction is one of my favorites

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 8:52 PM

i'm already going insane, dammit, I don't need to speed it up!

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:09 PM

CABOOSE, RUN

RUN

...is there a fucking

dimensional rift on that rock, or is that the teleporter on top of Red Base?

no, no. There's definitely something glowy in a rock in the background.

is it at all weird I want to hug Simmons?

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 9:14 PM

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:17 PM

i... i mean, you know something's insane about a show that has one plot where a group's trying to translate what an alien's saying, and another where a contest between a wrench, a skull, and a rookie is being held for the title of second in command.

no, wait, it's not a wrench, it's a vehicle

okay sure

best bubbles-Last Wednesday at 9:18 PM

Welcome to Red Vs Blue

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:18 PM

no, wait, it is a wrench

the vehicle just had spray paint on it

am i

am I even watching this?

Or is this some fever dream I concocted because the actual show is boring???

someone, please tell me a description of what happens in Episode 62, so that I can line it up with my current experience

best bubbles-Last Wednesday at 9:25 PM

Church is tryign to get Gary to translate the alien language

Shield has amnesia

Simmon goes bonkers

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:26 PM

i mean. yeah, that's... that's about right.

oh god

it's not just a fever dream

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 9:26 PM

RvB is insanity incarnate

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:26 PM

i've noticed.

I don't think there's a way to get my lost sanity back

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 9:27 PM

Nope.

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:27 PM

mournful crying off in the background

I regret my choices

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 9:27 PM

By the way, have you watched Camp Camp yet? If not, I recommend it for after you finish RvB

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:28 PM

Okay, that's another for the binging list

best bubbles-Last Wednesday at 9:28 PM

The story becomes a lot more coherent in later seasons

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 9:28 PM

Should be significantly easier to binge, it’s only two seasons

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:28 PM

oh thank fuck

for both of those things

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 9:29 PM

Though it hopefully won’t be long before we get new seasons of RvB and CC

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:29 PM

...

time to go back to binging

I'm going to want to be caught up, won't I?

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 9:30 PM

Yeah.

I think once the new seasons/shows start airing, I’ll make a Rooster Teeth Show chat

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:32 PM

you should do that, yes

Damntastic Despair-Last Wednesday at 9:33 PM

Though RWBY will stay separate, considering it’s the big RT show

Amazeanya the loved-Last Wednesday at 9:33 PM

yeah

1/25/18

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 11:18 AM

you know.

I should try and value my sanity.

...nah

oh great

well... great

so... bye Tucker, have fun on your quest with the alien!

omg

who the hell is this guy who claims to be from the past and why does he look, sound, and seem like I fucking KNOW HIM?!

I stg if the monster attracted to the Sword is Tex...

Xtremely cool Chandishishi~-Yesterday at 11:54 AM

I mean. She IS attracted to the sword. Kinda. Not the way you're implying.

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 11:54 AM

i mean

she fucking wants to use that sword tho?

and yep

seems I was right

Hi Tex

um... should I be surprised that Church wound back up at Blood Gulch too?

Probably not

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 12:00 PM

the guards...they're all people wearing red or blue armor. it really depends on which guard...

this is suspicious.

ah, dammit, it's the pvp people guarding the temple/base/fuck it

Gooo Tex!

You got this!

who

who let Tucker have the fanciest, brightest keyblade ever?!

WHY

i just i

angery noises

what?

what

I'll just keep watching

what

hehh?

the fuCK?

Wyoming?

He's still fucking around?!

GREAT

Not really

how the fuck

Um. I'm starting to doubt anything time-related happened.

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 12:28 PM

Maybe I'm wrong.

Also, hi Tatsu

ohhhhh

I guess that makes sense?

...wait, what?

What happened in those 800 years, anyways?

literally everyone knows except Donut.

Simmons is not a good actor, is what I'm saying

please, oh please, I don't care if no-one else hears this info about the war, just please

i want to know

I can't believe everyone just. Finds Blood Gulch so easily

Like. Wow

How small is this planet?

Also, why hasn't more changed in Blood Gulch, anyways?

now, when I hear these guys talk about the sword thing, I just mentally see a fucking keyblade

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 1:03 PM

nooooooooooooooooo(edited)

whyyyyyyyyyyyyy

there are

there are so many better plans than this one

Almost at the end of Season 4, just two more episodes to go.

lmao

I am

so sorry, Lopez

I just

I'm sorry

um,,,

whath

yeah, i have nothing to say

nothing I can say

All the words I could've used to react to this just

not there

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 2:03 PM

ahahahahahaahahhahahahahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah

it's official

this show's pushed me over the edge

I'm never getting that sanity back(edited)

Sooooooo all that happened.

Looks like we

are getting some new cast members?

okay, cool

so, question: @Damntastic Despair do I start Season 5 next, or the two miniseries next?(edited)

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 2:20 PM

Either or, but I recommend watching them before reconstruction

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 2:21 PM

gotcha, I'm just going to do Season 5, then the two miniseries.

WHAT

DAMMIT

oh god, is Donut going to be alright?

I really don't think you can call dibs on a spaceship

wwwwwwwwwwwwwwhat

GRIF HAS A SISTER

A sister who... beat time itself.

fucking

godddddddddddddddddddddd

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 2:54 PM

SISTER

Sister is amazing

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 2:54 PM

I have noticed

Well, wherever Donut's fallen into, I'm sure it's just made things a little more interesting

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 3:14 PM

oh my god...

They didn't mean for Sister to be on Blue Team, right?

I mean, technically, they're missing a commander, after all

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 4:10 PM

Well, I mean, they are awesome, but...

both teams are equally crazy, I'll leave it at that

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

lmfao

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:20 PM

I wish I was able to say I can't believe this

But, sadly, I don't think I have the ability to any more

best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:22 PM

Where you at?

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:22 PM

Episode 83

I know, I know, it

it's probably rather early for me to have thrown in the towel on logic

best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:26 PM

Oh boy

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:26 PM

I will take that as a yes

insane from boredom or insane from what's done to keep boredom at bay... this is a tough choice

my suspicions were confirmed.

Oh, she's colorblind. Well, that makes sense, I think...

oh, great, we may finally figure out where Donut is!

Simmons... I would like to redirect you to a certain... incident in season one.

You cannot trust Team Blue to not kill each other

really

well, I mean, technically, it was a self-caused murder because of stable time loop bullshit but

still can't

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 6:00 PM

oh, no... oh no no no.

I know those signs, and we haven't seen O'Malley pop up in a while...

oh this... this is going to be an awkward conversation

wait, what?

Where's Sarge?!

WAIT, WHAT

TEX, IS THAT YOU?!

The episode summary for the next one: Everybody’s under attack and it’s all incredibly stressful.

that bodes well

...it's probably not Tex. Or something is seriously wrong.

well, shit

O'Malley's jumped

And I think I know who's the victim.

god damn it

Blue Team, ya better start running!

WHAT THE FUUUUUUUUUU

TRANQUILIZER DARTS

oh no

where's Grif?!

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 7:09 PM

internal mood: please, I'm begging you, get on with the plot!

please, I want to finish Season 5 by the time I have to log off!

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 7:11 PM

Where are you at?

Because Season 5 goes up to episode 100

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 7:12 PM

Just started 92

8 more episodes!

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 7:12 PM

You got this!

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 7:12 PM

one of which is 20 minutes long

I GOT THIS

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 7:12 PM

You still got this!

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 7:16 PM

oh god

the blues are about to be attacked, I just know it

OH GOD

RED TEAM, GET THE FUCK OUT OF THERE AND TELL BLUE TEAM WHAT THE FUCK GRIF HEARD

PLEASE

it's Andy, and Lopez, probably... and someone else

but... who's the someone else?

So, not Lopez, an alien... who looks to be the same species as Crunchbite was...

oh shittttttttt

I'm starting to get an idea.

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 7:28 PM

you know, I'm surprised you didn't comment on Tucker's pregnancy at all

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 7:33 PM

I did

somewhere up there in the confusion

yep, it's about when I start laughing mad

onto 93!

York? Who's that?

So...

Who the fuck is Carolina and why is she already dead.

how the fuck it's been 900 years?!

There should be like more signs of things having changed

What?

Why the phone call?

wait... I have a weird idea that's probably wrong but

let's see

shitttttttttt

also, yep

idea was right

what

Wyoming's alive, that's fucking greattttt

But he and Gary--er, Gamma are working together. I fucking liked Gar--Gamma

Something's off

Something bad's gonna happen

Because there's no real reason for a guy that's clearly playing both sides to tell one side to straoght up murder the other, unless something's up

At least said other side is currently underground

Aw shit

...what the shit

Where has Red Team found themselves?

Why does it seem like a security room for a mall or something?!

Why is someone spying on both teams...

Something's definitely wrong about all of this

The lack of distance between wherever the fuck they were for the climax of Season 3 and Blood Gulch... the fact that people seem to be still alive, 8 to 900 years in the future...

THE FACT THAT NOTHING OF GODAMN INTEREST BESIDES THESE IDIOTS FUCKING AROUND HAS HAPPENED FOR 5 SEASONS

well, i mean

that's exxagerating

I was feeling sad, now I'm laughing a little bit

The world ends (again). For real this time. All episodes after this one are prequels.

that's what it says

what the fuck

I...

I'm worried now

omg

“This video is no longer available due to”

PFT

“copyright infringement”(edited)

AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAAHA

“claim by”

OH MY FUCKING GOBWAHAHAHAHA

“Viacom, Inc.”

AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA

lmfaoooo

And they also just managed to burn their own show

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:00 PM

oh my god.

Of all the things that Junior could learn

Well, like father like son, I guess

there's something wrong with Red Base. It's more purple

dammit, Tucker

pffffffffffffffffffffffft

5 more episodes.

just 5 left now

best bubbles-Yesterday at 8:05 PM

Bow chicka honk honk

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:05 PM

you're just gonna chime in with random quotes while I'm doing this, aren't you, Jake?

can't say I don't appreciate it

best bubbles-Yesterday at 8:06 PM

One of my favorites

Your toast has been burned. And no amount of scraping shall remove the black part(edited)

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:06 PM

pffffffffft

So, Sheila's like. A spaceship now!

That's cool!

Also: " This summary is currently loading. Perhaps you would like a cup of coffee while you wait? "

Something's wrong

what the hell is that behind Sarge...?

and who's singing?

wait... oh my god. Those bodies are just the old ones of Church and Tex!

pfffffffft

now, anyways, back to wondering wtf is going on

Oh, hi, Lopez

what

the

fucck

fucking hell

FUCK YOU, OMALLEY

THAT'S RIGHT, I FUCKING SAID IT

FUCK YOU, FUCK YOU TO HELL AND GODDAMN BACK

YOU DO NOT

THERE IS A POINT WHERE I DRAW A LINE

THIS IS THAT POINT

also, nice callback there right before I started freaking the fuck out

really, Tucker?

ugh

I'm not even surprised

shut up, Vic.

something is fucking

...oh my god.

holy fuck

no. oh god. Blue leader... that would be Sister.

Oh my god, oh god/

And she's been sent down into the caves.

oh god

wait

wait wait waitttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt

this

how

s h i t

shitshitshit

shit

Wyoming

Thank you, Sheila

Hey, Red Team! You wanna... shoot Wyoming? Maybe?

ahh, dammit

NO NO NO

OH GOD NO

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 8:40 PM

Having fun?

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:40 PM

IUNNO

I'M ON EPISODE 98

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 8:40 PM

what happens in that one again?

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:41 PM

shrugs I think something's wrong, but

IUNNO

LIKE, UM, GAMMA'S THERE

POSSESSING A TANK

AND TEX HAS BEEN KNOCKED OUT BY WYOMING

AND SOMETHING'S OFF WITH TUCKER

KNOWS WHAT

NOOOOOOOOOOO

CABOOSE

SIMMONS, NOW IS NOT THE TIME TO BE REFERENCING FUCKING SEASON ONE WITH YOUR DEJA VU AND ALL THAT FUCKERY

oh no

Tucker's started going through a time loop

oh no

don't panic, Anya, it'll be fixed, it's a time loop

it's

time

loop

again with the deja vu, Simmons?!

oh dammit

OH DAMMIT

god

WHAT THE

THAT WAS FUCKING

AWESOME

WOOHOO TUCKER

Okay, I'm pretty sure Grif and Simmons have the ability to be somewhat time-loop aware

like, it's not even effected by anything

they just(edited)

OH NO

THAT'S A HORDE OF WYOMINGS

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

best bubbles-Yesterday at 8:50 PM

Time travel trouble

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 8:50 PM

I think Anya's broken

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:51 PM

you THINK

on the second to last episode now

OMG, SO O'MALLEY AND VIC ARE DEFINITELY WORKING TOGETHER, THAT'S FOR SURE

WAAAAHOOOOO

THAT WAS AWESOME, TEAM RED!

eh.

those idiots will be fine

what the shit

the last one, now

Episode 100

"Why Were We Here?"

I'm not ready

Episode description: It’s the end of many things, but it ain’t over ‘till it’s over.

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:00 PM

OH FUCK

OH FUCKITY FUCK FUCK

FUCK YOU, O'MALLEY

GET THE FUCK OUT OF HIM

RIGHT

NOW(edited)

why do all the plans begin with Grif abuse?

dammit

Again?

ughhhhhhh

sigh

Why

Why do we have to go back to Caboose's mental landscape again?

wait... what?

dammit, O'Malley

OH MY GOD

YELLOW CHURCH

PFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTHAHAHAAHAHAHA

what the HELL IS HAPPENING

ALSO, WHY DIDN'T CHURCH HAVE MORE OF A REACTION TO BEING POSSESSED?!

EVERYONE ELSE DID

THEIR VOICES CHANGED AND EVERYTHING

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

best bubbles-Yesterday at 9:16 PM

O'malley is an asshole, Church is an asshole : P

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:16 PM

it's going to blow up

Andy's going to blow up the ship(edited)

best bubbles-Yesterday at 9:17 PM

That's what he does

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:17 PM

Tex

Oh god

everyone's dead

everyone on that ship

gone

oh my god

it's like nothing's changed yet somehow

everything has

it's like the first episode

but not

It's over

Season 5

is over

wow

I finished the Blood Gulch chronicles...

holy fuck

I did it!

best bubbles-Yesterday at 9:23 PM

And now

Onto Recovery One and then reconstruction

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:23 PM

Hey, I'll do the miniseries stuff tomorrow

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 9:25 PM

Out of Mind THEN Recovery One

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:25 PM

Mmhmm! Gotcha!

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 9:25 PM

also

#rooster_teeth_chat is now open

1/26/18

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 11:22 AM

Okay then, I have enough time to watch Out of Mind before I must leave!

...At least, I'm assuming this is where I go to react to the RvB stuff while I binge.

Eh, I'll just start and react anyways

So then, from what's... blatantly obvious, this takes place probably directly in between Season 4 and Season 5 and follows Tex as she tracks Wyoming.

This'll be fun!

hmmm

first off: fuck you, O'Malley.

There, I am now content with the world again

Holy shit, a flashback!

Holy shit, Church!

Well, Church but in the past

Still Church!

Dammit Wyoming, you fuck

Just

let them talk, at least

angery sigh

pffffffft. I like York.

I am feeling sad for characters that I knew for 5 minutes, at most. And their deaths were fucking... foretold. But eh. Still feel sad.

And that is the end of Out of Mind!

I was expecting it to be longer, but eh.

It was still awesome!

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 3:38 PM

Yeah, the miniseries are short

And York was cool

*insert posting Episode 100 alternate ends here*

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 4:30 PM

Basically: all the alternate endings are their own flavor of good

Now, on to Recovery One!

...wha?

We're back at... back at here again.

Good thing I watched Out of Mind beforehand, so I know where here is

I have no idea who this person is, but I love them.

Agent... Washington, then. Is he... part of the Freelancer project, too?

Hmmm

best bubbles-Yesterday at 4:41 PM

They do love their state codenames

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 4:41 PM

they really do

But, if that's so, I really doubt that any time bullshit was involved.

At least, they can't have been sent into the future

Something's off about this whole thing.

Somehow, I know we're gonna find out what

oh wow.

oh shit

Something's stealing the Freelancer AIs and enhancements.

Well, someone, more likely.

But who?

woah my god

This is going to be wild

CAN WE STOP WITH THE TUTORIAL PROGRAMS?!

best bubbles-Yesterday at 4:58 PM

Tutorial Programs Kill(edited)

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 4:58 PM

It's true

...what

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:00 PM

GOD

WHAT THE FUCK?!

HOLY SHIT

I COULDN'T HAVE SEEN THAT ONE COMING

That was

AMAZING

Now... it's on to Season 6

It begins with a quote that's supposed to sound important, but now all I can think of is the Sharkboy and Lavagirl review that NC did

dammit

Focus, me, FOCUS

I am already confused

Back to normal for me, I guess best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:07 PM

Reconstruction

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:08 PM

yeah, I know, it's still confusing tho

best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:08 PM

No I mean

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:08 PM

At least we have confirmation that Outpost Alpha isn't the only outpost, though.

best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:08 PM

This is a great season

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 5:09 PM

This season is where RvB makes the jump from good to great

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:09 PM

Really?

Well, that's awesome

best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:10 PM

Yep

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:12 PM

WAIT

WASH IS ALIVE

HOLY FUCK

I hate this "Councilor" person already.

...META ...?

Hmmm

great

a new villain of the arc

and it sounds like it's gotten O'Mall---sorry, Omega, on its side.

Experts? No, no, they're not experts. Trust me.

ohhh

here we fucking go

And we're back to an all too familiar location

Woooo?

what

WHAT

TRANSFERRED?!

OH SHIT

Please, oh, please, if the same thing's happened to the Reds... but it will have, won't it?!

UGH

AAAAAAAA

WTF

oh god

they're all transferred, too

Or not

Hi Sarge!

And hi Lopez!

Oh thank fuck! We have a lead on where the rest of Blue Team may be... and probably where the rest of Red is too

...

also, Sister was hilarious in this episode, just thought I'd say that

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 5:30 PM

Sister is hilarious in every episode

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:30 PM

true

dammit, Caboose

best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:34 PM

The funiest part is that they wrote in a ton of obscene lines for her voice actress as a joke

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:34 PM

Sorry, Wash, you had no idea what you were getting yourself into.

best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:34 PM

And she read them all

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:34 PM

omg

Only person?

Nah

If you want the knowledge and the experience needed, just

just go get the rest of the Blood Gulch crew.

...please?

I love them and I don't want to lose them

OMG THEY HAVE ACTUAL STINGERS NO--oh no

oh no

WHO WAS THAT?!

Oh thank fuck.

Hi Church!

It's been... over a year?!

holy fuck

what the fuck

Oh, gee, Wash, you haven't even met most of them.

It just gets weirder from here.

no(edited)

NOPE

I know that effect

lol

there's where the TVTropes quote at the top of the page comes from!

...

wait

back up, Washington

Simulation?

Fake?

back the fuck up and explain

fucking hell.

best bubbles-Yesterday at 5:49 PM

Yep

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 5:50 PM

I mean

All the signs were starting to point towards it, but

NO REAL EXPLANATION?!

SO WE'RE PROBABLY GOING TO HAVE TO WAIT UNTIL EVERYONE'S AT BLOOD GULCH AGAIN FOR ANY ANSWERS

JOY

huh? South? Delta?

What are you two doing here?

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 6:03 PM

Dammit, South, what bullshit did you get yourself into?

Okay, so, she got her enhancement back, or, more likely, she never lost it.

shit, if META has the whole time-loop-causing thing...

We're gonna need Tucker. ASAP

...what?

That... that was weird best bubbles-Yesterday at 6:07 PM

It was the worst throw ever

Of all time

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 6:08 PM

no, I mean the time slowing down thing!

best bubbles-Yesterday at 6:08 PM

I know : P

And yeah, it was

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 6:09 PM

Please, oh please someone, anyone explain the simulation thing to me?

South... the fuck?!

North... NORTH WAS YOUR FUCKING BROTHER

YOUR FLESH AND BLOOD

HOW

HOW COULD YOU

Chapter 7 summary: The one where everybody enjoys the exposition.

THANK YOU

PFFFFFFFFFFFFF

THEY HAVE A SHORTCUT FOR CABOOSE'S TEAM KILLS

AND IT'S CRTL + F + U

LMFAO

Alpha AI? Can you go on about it?

Please?

WHAT

OH GODAMMIT

THE META IS A FREELANCER

WELL, THIS JUST MAKES EVERYTHING GREAT, NOW DOESN'T IT

best bubbles-Yesterday at 6:20 PM

I love how you and Church had basically the same response : P

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 6:20 PM

heh

I suppose we did

Damn... 3 minds in one body? God, that would be so... so shitty

IT'S THEM

IT'S THE REDS!

YES

oh shit

Welp, we've lost Delta

Now then: Flashback tiiiiiime

oml

Lopez is fucking wonderful

guys... what the hell did you two do?!

lmfao

Who

Who thought it was a good idea to put Grif in charge?!

that was fucking insane and I expected no less.

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 7:15 PM

Okay then, we're back/

Church. Church, just. Stop, please. For as long as it takes for everyone to get on the same page.

Then you can fuck around with the voice amplifier.

WHY

THAT IS A HORRIBLE CODE WORD

oh shit, there's Meta

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:06 PM

mix of crying and laughing

why

why are we here again

pfffffft

Now we get exposition time... but this time it's explaining shit we were there for!

...I don't know how I'd explain it, tbh

Wait, what? No other place would get the robot kit... something's off

I want explanations.

Now.

I feel

so bad for Wash right now.

I would be fed up too/

But sadly, I've spent too much time around these nutjobs. I know this is how they work.

...Testing grounds?

holy... holy fuck.

that makes... I think that makes some form of sense.

best bubbles-Yesterday at 8:18 PM

Now you know why they were there

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:18 PM

...glares

But... why, though?

Sure, it makes sense, because nothing ever happened there, but

Why?

And... I really don't get what the fuck was up with the so-called "time-travel"

Because there is no

fucking

way that can be any form of truth

What... what's the significance of "Memory is the key"?

best bubbles-Yesterday at 8:20 PM

Well, who do we know who had a time-manipulation abilities?

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:20 PM

Wyo---oh.

Oh, yeah...

But, on another note, we're still missing two people. Tucker and Donut. Neither of them have shown up for... 12 episodes now, and I'm getting worried about them.

So... we'll need the Alpha AI. And that will bring us to Command. ...okay, sure.

But we're still missing two people, and I'm really worried about them.

Church... I can understand why but

can you please not

pffffffffffffffffffffffft

The old possession trick makes its return!

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffthahahahaha

of course

pffffffffffffffft

I mean. That plan makes sense.

Somehow

Oh NO

DAMMIT META

best bubbles-Yesterday at 8:41 PM

Wait, which episode are you on?

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:41 PM

6, 15 now

Just started

best bubbles-Yesterday at 8:42 PM

Alrighty

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 8:45 PM

wait... freelancer command is responsible for at least a good chunk of the crazy shit that was gone through at the gulch?

jesus fucking christ how bored are those people?!

...what

WASH, WHY ARE WE BRINGING OUT EPSILON?!

WHY?

Also, we're still fucking missing two people

oh my god

they... they tortured the Alpha AI?! That...

That's horrible.

I don't know why, but something about that... it's making me angry?

Yeah, very angry

And what's up with the memories that Church's getting?!

oh no. Meta's here.

I can tell

oh.

oh wow.

the foreshadowing was there.

ha ha ha

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 9:00 PM

you got to the big reveal?

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:00 PM

The one that Alpha AI was tortured to create all the others? Yes.

And apparently it's been moved, too, which is... wonderful

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 9:01 PM

yeah, Project Freelancer was messed up

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:02 PM

FUCKING GOD

CHURCH ISN'T JUST AN AI

HE'S THE ALPHA AI WE'VE BEEN FUCKING LOOKING FOR

THAT EXPLAINS WHY OMEGA DIDN'T AFFECT HIM AT ALL--BECAUSE THEY'RE THE SAME PERSON

OH MY FUCKING GOD

HOLY FUCKKK

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

HOLY FUCK

...that was the big reveal, wasn't it?

holy fuck

I think I kinda spoiled myself on it but

still fucking shook

best bubbles-Yesterday at 9:06 PM

He is the droid we're looking for

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:06 PM

...

.........

I'm not sure

how to respond to that, Jake

best bubbles-Yesterday at 9:07 PM

Good

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:10 PM

mood: freaking out but silently

honestly, if I were told I'm an AI, I'd react close to how Church is right now.

Because... there's no way I'd believe it!

TUCKER

OH MY GOD

WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU?

WHERE THE FUCK HAVE YOU BEEN?!

NOOOOOOO

COME BACK

PLEASEEEEEEE

I MISS YOU SO MUCH

On to Episode 18

dammit, a cliffhanger

and I'm going to have to go offline soon

I'll do the finale of Season 6 tomorrow

Damntastic Despair-Yesterday at 9:27 PM

prepare yourself

Amazeanya the loved-Yesterday at 9:27 PM

Okay

I've got a good couple of hours to prepare

1/27/18

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:27 AM

i have a feeling nothing I do will make me ready for this.

ArcherM-Today at 9:27 AM

Oooh boi-

What happened, what have you seen? OuO

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:28 AM

Read up, I've seen up to just before the finale of Season 6

There's also like. A record of me going insane in #random-tv-shows

ArcherM-Today at 9:35 AM

Ommai

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:36 AM

This show is probably a detriment to my mental health.

ArcherM-Today at 9:37 AM

Shh, you'll be okay-

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:38 AM

Time for the finale.

guys, for the last time, it is pronounced E-M-P.

Not emp

ArcherM-Today at 9:41 AM

Ehehe-

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:44 AM

oh my god

That was one thing I was not expecting!

really?

Even the goddamn computer system calls it an "emp"

oh no

OH SHIT

ArcherM-Today at 9:49 AM

OH YEAH- oh wait

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:49 AM

...UNSC? What the hell is that?

ArcherM-Today at 9:50 AM

United Nations Space Command. Just the Halo thing

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:50 AM

ohhhhhh

oky

HWAT

WHAT THE

FUCK

ArcherM-Today at 9:51 AM

OuO

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:51 AM

THE DIRECTOR OF PROJECT FREELANCER... HE'S THE BASIS FOR ALL THE AI?!

HE'S WHO CHURCH IS BASED OFF OF?!

WHAT

THE FUCK

ArcherM-Today at 9:52 AM

upupu~

Upupupupu~

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:52 AM

ED STOP!

YOU'RE NOT HELPING

ArcherM-Today at 9:52 AM

UPUPUPUPUPU~

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:52 AM

UGH

ArcherM-Today at 9:53 AM

AHAHAHAHAHAHA

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:53 AM

STOPPPPPPP

MY MIND'S BEEN BLOWN TO BITS, OKAY?!

DOES THAT MAKE YOU HAPPY?!

ArcherM-Today at 9:53 AM

Yes, you're mind is blown like mine was~

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:54 AM

I already knew the AI thing from clicking on one hidden spoiler on the TVTropes page for Blood Gulch chronicles but

wow

I'm still shooketh

ArcherM-Today at 9:55 AM

;)

Things get better, but things get worse~

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 9:56 AM

wait... no

He... is he dead?!

NONONONO

FUCK

CHURCH

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

so... now I'm off to watch Relocated. V said that I should watch that Miniseries after this season, soooo

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 10:04 AM

Here we go

ArcherM-Today at 10:05 AM

Have fun! ;P

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 10:08 AM

Well, if you could try and make the car EMP-proof... but that's impossible. I think.

pfffffffffft

I love this miniseries

you're fucking pfffffffffffffft

there is an 800 foot ladder

lmao

I really doubt Sister's dead

Does she ever show up again, though? Or should I just... forget she existed?

god

A holographic training room?!

That's FUCKING AMAZING

DONUT?!

Find what under sand?!

Well, at least we have Donut back

Now, onwards, to Season 7!

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 11:02 AM

...okay, so maybe I lost myself watching side videos that are completely non-canon

Okay, it's now 11:30 AM... I am going to start watching Season 7.

I mean it this time!

pfffffffffffffffffffft

lmao

Now it's time to play: "How to explain Season 6 to someone who wasn't there for it"!

HWAT

OH FUCK

TUCKER, WHAT HAVE YOU GOTTEN YOURSELF INTO?!

OH FUCK

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 12:00 PM

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

no real reason I screamed

just felt it appropriate

ughh

fucking

councilor who I still don't trust or like or just

fuck him

Is there a fourth option to describe Blood Gulch? Because... none of those describe my experience there.

The only word that does is... insane

in the best way possible, but still insane

WHAT

OH SHIT

OH SHIT OH SHIT NO

OH MY GOD

WASH!

YOU'RE ALIVE!

pffffffft.

...huh?

hmmmmmmmmmm

...wait, what? Who? Why did the episode stop here?!

GAH

oh my god, wow.

Epsilon, mate... you're amazing, you're doing great.

I THOUGHT WE WERE DONE WITH THAT PART TOO

UGHHHH

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 1:00 PM

WHAT?!

Well, I mean, this will be pretty damn fun, but

What?

Okay, sure!

lmao

guys, just. Bring some water. You three will be going into a desert

bring the fucking water

i can't(edited)

what

they just... drove into the water

OMFG

OH GOD

SHIT

...I know that voice. I think.

... C.T, according to the subtitles... I feel like I know who this is.

...we all know Caboose isn't dead. This is just fucking... setting up a punchline. And usually, killing off main characters is reserved fro the last episode of a season. And there's still 10 more episodes to go.

yep, he's fine

hmmm, maybe not, then. In person, the voice is definitely... different.

...kinda

Maybe

not really

I don't think you want to know, person who probably isn't Tucker.

heh?

HEH?!

WTF

um, I don't think Epsilon really counts as equipment.

Okay, now the subtitles for when probably not Tucker is speaking have changed to ???

I...

Hmmmmmmmm

well. This just makes everything more... life-threatening

It's the latter. They're all fucking idiots.

fucking

DONUT, RUN

NOW

WHAT?!

WHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING?!

ArcherM-Today at 1:56 PM

O.O

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 1:56 PM

pffffffft, brick joke

BUT ANYWAYS

WHAT'S HAPPENING?!

EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

TUCKER!

WOOOOOOOOO

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 2:02 PM

Welll.... two are at the new bases... and one's dead.

Yeah.

WHAT

YOU KNEW?!

HOW?!

HOW THE FUCK CAN META STILL BE HERE, ANYWAYS?!

I THOUGHT HE DIED

what

the

fuck

ArcherM-Today at 2:23 PM

These miniseries is making me sad. ;;

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 2:23 PM

Oh? Whatcha watching?

ArcherM-Today at 2:54 PM

Out of Mind and Recovery One

Amazeanya the loved-Today at 2:54 PM

Oooooh.

Yeah, Out of Mind's sad.

eh on Recovery One.

ArcherM-Today at 3:03 PM

York... ;;

1/30/18

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 11:38 AM

okay, so after putting this off for a while, it's finally time to finish Season 7!

Onwards, to Chapter 17!

oh shit.

Seems the door's been busted.

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

i mean, I'm not exactly surprised by this anymore

the meta could have cloaked any sort of vehicle

It went for a warthog.

Why?

LMFAO

DAMMIT, TUCKER!

THAT SEEMED LIKE IT WAS GONNA BE COOL

BUT NOPE

On to the last episode of the season!

pffffffffffft

maybe you should've taken the driving lessons

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 12:00 PM

HOLY FUCK!

THAT WAS AWESOME!

oh fuck

WASHINGTON, WHAT

THE

FUCK

HOW

DARE

YOU

YOU MAY HAVE KILLED THEM BOTH

THAT

WHAT THE EVERLASTING FUCK

what

the fuck

and that

THAT'S HOW IT ENDS?!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

FUCKING HELL, NOW I HAVE TO START SEASON 8

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

okay then, I am calmed down, so... here we go, Season 8 time.

Holy shit, Doc!

I haven't seen you in forever!

holy fuck

ohhhhhhhhhhhh

fuck

We got an unidentified... person, over here!

Blackish or gray armor... might be a freelancer.

wha

what

WHAT?!(edited)

so... the plot thickens

yay

wait... the armor... was kinda familiar, I think?

Lemme rewatch

holy shit, paused to get a freeze-frame and... I think I know whose armor that is

on to episode 2!

hmmm, now I'm curious.

Oh my god, Sarge could tell everything that's gone wrong?! In a few seconds?! HOLY FUCK, THAT'S AWESOME

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 1:00 PM

WAHAHAHA

THAT WAS AWESOME!

or what?

Oh, look, it seems Red's gotten here! Nice but also o fuck.

how the fuck did they get there so fast, anyways?

um, Chandy...

I think you posted in the wrong area

This is...

this is the Rooster Teeth Chat

Xtremely cool Chandishishi~-Today at 1:21 PM

.....

SHI-

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 1:21 PM

lol Xtremely cool Chandishishi~-Today at 1:21 PM

Whatever are you talking about

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 1:21 PM

dammit, I didn't get to preserve it for posterity's sake!

you know, if this is played right... we could be able to sic the aliens on the Meta and Washington. We just need to make sure no-one fucks up immensel--why am I even telling myself this?

Shit's gonna get fucked up anyways.

best I don't hope.

hey, Epsilon-Church? Did you have to follow the Reds? You could've... told the others what you heard, then followed them!

DAMMIT, GRIF!

JESUS FUCKING CHRIST, YOU DON'T THINK YOU COULDA REMEMBERED THAT A FEW SECONDS EARLIER?!

And holy fuck, this fight scene looks awesome

best bubbles-Today at 1:29 PM

Gotta love that mocap

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 1:29 PM

THAT WAS FUCKING AMAZING

IT ONLY LASTED A FEW SECONDS BUT

THAT WAS ONE OF THE BEST ACTION SCENES SO FAR!

okay, I'm not sure how I feel about this episode title

"Recovering One"

really?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 2:20 PM

okay then, time to start watching again.

oh, dammit. I forgot Epsilon-Church was following.

You can clearly tell the exact moment the animation changes from Halo graphics to

WOAH, WHY DOES THIS LOOK GOOD?!(edited)

aka computer-animated

Dammit, Epsilon-Church...

but seriously though, the computer-animated sequence was fucking amazing

no, don't

please, don't

HOLY MOTHER OF FUCK, WOW

meanwhile, the name of the next episode makes me want to make a 4/20 joke

omg

oh no

of course he landed in between a bunch of fucking landmines.

pffffffffft

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 3:00 PM

okay, then, onwards to episode 5!

err

oops

oh god

...

holy fuck

I just... sigh

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 4:15 PM

ahem

on to episode 7, now!

pfffffffffffffffffffft

of course that's how they don't die.

I mean, it makes sense but

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 5:24 PM

I keep taking too long in between episode

oh well

NO TUTORIAL PROGRAMS

THEY KILL

dammittt

But... this facility... was for the freelancer program?

Huh

A bunker?

Huh.

All of the stuff for the training simulations for the freelancers, I see...

wait, wait, hold the fuck up. There's regulation colored helmets here. This... that's fucking suspicious.

...gumball mcjones

pffffffffffffffffft

omg

I mean. The state name idea seems about fucking right

seriously, the freelancer project couldn't have thought of... anything better?

get blown up, get blown up, there's like

a million landmines here, get blown the fuck up

............what?

That random fucking person... wait a minute... CT... isn't that the abbreviation for Connecticut? ...that's seriously how you spell connecticut?

wow

who knew

wha? Epsilon-Church, what are you looking for?

pffffffffffffffffffft

I wonder why they hadn't thought of that at first

It woulda saved some trouble

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

...one of those translator balls?

I can't believe the callbacks here

omg

So it turns out Shisno is a real insult!

TEX?!

OH MY GOD

OH MY GODD

HOLY FUCK

Also, the CGI there for the reveal was... pretty damn awesome, gonna be blunt

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:00 PM

The CGI only gets better

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 6:00 PM

Wooo, that's nice to hear!(edited)

shut up, FILSS, it would not be wonderful if they die.

IT WOULD BE FUCKING HORRIBLE

OH MY GOD, YAY FOR MORE CGI AND OH SHIT

OH MY GOD

OH MY FUCKING GOD, THAT WAS AWESOME

GUYS, DO NOT ATTACK TUCKER! HE JUST HAS THE MISFORTUNE OF BEING SUBJECT OF THIS PARTICULAR RUNNING GAG

OH MY GOD!

OH MY GOD

HOLY FUCK

THAT EPISODE

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

That was, without a doubt, the best fight scene I've seen so far. Or, at least, the coolest-looking.

And oh my god

That ending shot

OH MY GOD

1/31/18

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 4:12 PM

On to episode 11!

Well, I mean, this is like. The one context it is physically possible.

...I wonder what consequences this is gonna have

ohhhh, who knew

Washington, by all means, I should be angry with you. You killed Donut and Lopez! But... you just get so many fucking good lines, and I can kinda understand your anger and

ugh

you're fucking kidding me. So medics get overtime. Who knew?

I mean, I can understand exactly why Doc doesn't want to go in a cave, last time he was, Omega jumped to him, after all.

so... this is what it's like when an AI's operator gets knocked out/murdered. Neat.

no, really, why did you two bring Doc?

I know you had a reason but

I can't remember either!

best bubbles-Today at 4:28 PM

Wash is one of my favorite characters

He's really well-written

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 4:29 PM

Yeah, he is

Ohhhhh, hi there previous Epsilon-body.

Shame you're completely irrelevant right now because... well, reasons.

I do! I want to know! Granted, I think I can figure it our via context clues but

I still wanna know!

I mean. It's pretty impossible to track... anything in the desert.

it's a fucking desert. I presume the winds have been moving sand around and concealing tracks and shit every fucking minute.

ah, good old fashioned blackmail

oh my fucking god, the heat signature thing worked

...that'd be Lima Syndrom, for like, the inverse of Stolkholm Syndrome, right?

best bubbles-Today at 4:50 PM

Yep

Where captors develop positive feelings for their captives

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 4:53 PM

...I'm not surprised that Church isn't on the Psych Eval list. But Tex? Wait... oh. Oh, wait a fucking minute. She's an AI too, isn't she?

I am genuinely curious about the Director's journal. I want to see what the entries are.

hmm... a byproduct? I have a stupid-ass theory. that I already know the truth of because I may have read TVTropes on this a little while back

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 5:00 PM

lmao

why

no slacker should have invisibility powers

this is like

the biggest recipe for disaster... ever.

what

so, the vision things weren't about Valhalla... but this place?

what

Oh god.

It's like everywhere I turn, the Freelancer project just gets more fucked up.

But, I have to say, props to Tex for leading the break-in and a rescue mission.

oh... damn

i just

damn

dammit

We gave Grif super speed

Holy fucking

lmao

this was a horrible idea

...okay, I think the super-speed thing's off.

episode 17 description: "Simmons has the Blue Army data restored, while Grif and Simmons find out important information about the Red and Blue bases."

Important information, oh gee, I wonder what that means besides probably what we were told 2 seasons ago.

my god. No way to deny it all being a simulation now.

The whole time-travel bullshit was Scenario 3.

oh...

oh, damn.

damn...

Tex, no. NO

This is a bad plan.

I've only heard two sentences of it, but

very

bad

plan

best bubbles-Today at 5:42 PM

It's not a plan

But it's a perfect plan

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 5:42 PM

TEX, WHAT THE FUCK

DAMMIT, LADY

angery noises because fucking hell, lady

And now we've got even more trouble a-coming

JOY OF JOYS

Well, at least the crew back at the old freelancer base have received the alarm for Epsilon being hurt.'

That speech.

That speech was fucking amazing.

I'm fucking inspired by it.

And I mean, it began with a call-back then grew into something so... so awesomer.

best bubbles-Today at 5:51 PM

Oh, Sarge's speech?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 5:51 PM

YEAH

best bubbles-Today at 5:51 PM

That is one of my favorite moments in the entire series

Damntastic Despair-Today at 5:51 PM

Sarge's speech is the third best speech in the show

Church claims both of the other two, which you'll see in future seasons

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 5:57 PM

...what is Grif going to drive, anyways?

Hmm, guess I'll find out

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 6:01 PM

dammit, Doc!

My thoughts exactly, Wash.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:03 PM

Anya, once you finish season 10 I have an au idea to share with you

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 6:03 PM

OH FUCK, TEX

OH FUCK

Also, as soon as I finish Season 10, I will be happy to hear the idea.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:04 PM

Fuck Tex? I bet church says that a lot

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 6:04 PM

V...

whyyyyyy

lol

but

pffffffffffft

nope, can't help but laugh

Dammit, Meta's gone rogue to... very little surprise, honestly.

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

YESSSSS

WOHOOOO

oh boy

This is gonna be a rough landing

omg

That line... fucking perfect

Cavalry's arrived in all their... how the fuck are they not dead yet glory.

Oh my god... oh wow.

That... that's horrible. Tex... all the versions of her... at the end of the day, they're like: The living version of eventual failure.

Oh my god.

oh fuck

best bubbles-Today at 6:11 PM

Based on a memory of someone who failed

Always destined to fail

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 6:12 PM

And now I'm almost at the end of Season 8

One more episode to go

DAMMIT, GRIF

DON'T YOU REMEMBER THE FUCKING

CODE WORD

NO, NONONONO

GRIF

oh thank god, he's alive

Epsilon... please, don't.

EPSILON, NO

AND... OH FUCK, WASH

BUT ALSO

OH FUCK

JUST... OH FUCK IN GENERAL

epsilon... what have you done?

I... I can't believe it.

Wash... I

wow.

wait, no.

He just took Church's armor and put yellow guards and shit on it.

Epsilon... good luck on your journey to find her.

And... I'm glad to see Blood Gulch again, even if it's not the one I called home for an entire 5 seasons.

Oh my god.

That... those were some of the good memories. ...I can see why.

And... I finished Season 8

I finished the Recollection saga.

best bubbles-Today at 6:26 PM

You know a lot of people have said that season 8 felt like it would've been a good way to end the series if they wanted

And I agree

But I'm also glad they kept going

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 6:27 PM

I am too. It gives me more shit to watch.

Yay bingeing...

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:07 PM

screw it, if I just focus on binging the next few days, I'll be able to fit in Season 9.

Let's go!

Oh, Epsilon, we know already. It's oky, buddy.

pffffffffhahaha

Oh, poor, poor Epsilon.

wait, what

So that's why it's called the Project Freelancer arc. WAIT A FUCKING MINUTE

I JUST

I SAW SOME FAMILIAR FUCKING CODE NAMES ON THAT BOARD OVER THERE

So, I'm guessing half of Season 9 will be spent in not-Blood Gulch, while the other half will be in the past, and 100% of the time, I'm wondering what the hell the actual Blood Gulch crew is doing?

OH MY GOD

SOUTH?!

NORTH?!

...it's nice to hear your voice, North Dakota, first time I saw you, you were... you were a corpse.

...Charon Industries, huh? I'll remember that name, it seems important.

oh, shit, they're surrounded.

I am completely unconcerned for them.

Because... I know they'll both live through it.

BUT DAMN WAS THAT ACTION COOL

That.

Was.

Awesome.

And noooooo

I don't want to leave the past...

Send me back to the cool...

Damntastic Despair-Today at 8:32 PM

Recognise the singer for the music?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:33 PM

...should I have?

Wait... was that Casey Lee Williams?

ALSO, YAY, BACK IN THE PAST!

Damntastic Despair-Today at 8:33 PM

Yup

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:33 PM

So... she's Agent Carolina, huh?

Damntastic Despair-Today at 8:34 PM

Shares a VA with Pyrrha

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:34 PM

.......

WHAT

Damntastic Despair-Today at 8:35 PM

Wash also shares a VA with Ozpi n

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:35 PM

...

...................................

WHAT THE FUCK

YOU REALLY WAITED THAT LONG TO TELL ME THAT?!

HOLY FUCK

WHAT THE

Damntastic Despair-Today at 8:36 PM

RT has some serious talent under their belt

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:36 PM

No shitting

what the fuck

SOMEONE--NORTH, IN FACT--- TOOK OFF HIS HELMET

THIS IS LIKE, THE FIRST OR SECOND FACE I'VE SEEN IN THE ENTIRE SERIES

I FORGOT HOW IT FEELS TO SEE A FACE AND NOT A HELMET

HOLY SHIT

Damntastic Despair-Today at 8:39 PM

I love the past segments in 9 and 10

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:39 PM

god

that was... that was stunning

Mother of Invention, huh?

NO!

WHY

I LIKE THE PAST

REALLY, I FIND THE EPSILON GULCH SEGMENTS FUNNY BUT

THAT'S ABOUT IT

also mildly horrifying because everything's fucking not right with Epsilon-Gulch Red Team but

Damntastic Despair-Today at 8:42 PM

The freelancer arcs in this season are argyably more entertaining than the scenes in epsilon

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:42 PM

...arguably? More like probably.

I mean, at least Blue's accurate

Well... this speeds things up slightly. And no casualties yet!

...hopefully

i'm dying inside

I just

Dying

Inside

...I just fucking realized what's going on. Epsilon-Simmons took what Epsilon said to heart. I... I'm proud of him.

...actually, wait

Damntastic Despair-Today at 8:49 PM

I cannot wait until you get to the scene that has one of my favourite musical numbers in the season

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 8:49 PM

hmmm

I'll keep that in mind.

Oh thank god, they're going back to normal.

OH, HEY, WE'RE BACK TO THE PAST, WOOO

I dunno know if it's just the lighting but. South may have dyed the tips of her hair pink.

2/1/18

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 1:26 PM

and we're back

...that was weird

What the hell is up with these earthquakes?

Well, that actually does make sense.

I guess

can we go back to the past again, please?

I mean. This series does have a compilation movie. I'm watching the broken up into chunks form of it right now!

Sure, all you guys do half the time is stand around and talk but

Still funny as all hel--wait a minute, was the grenade there before?

SON OF A BITCH

Oh, hey, we're back in the past, woo!

A new agent? Going up against... two names I recognize, and one I feel I should?

Hmmmmmmm

oh my god

OH MY GOD

TEX?!

IS THAT YOU?

I... I just saw this conversation, can we get to the ass-kicking?

oh my god, Wash used to be so awkward

Wait... Oh god. I probably should've made this connection but... This guy I feel I should know, Maine... he has what will be Meta's armor. So, I'm just gonna jump to a conclusion real quick.

God

TEX JUST KICKED SOME ASS

THAT WAS AWESOME

They just... Dammit Wyoming.

Dammit Maine.

Live ammo?

Really?

OH GOD

YORK

...I don't know why I'm concerned, because I know he lives until Out of Mind but

OH GOD

...They almost got a teammate killed. I don't care if it's "adaptability" or "ingenuity", it's still fucking horrible.

My thoughts exactly, Tex. Bunch of idiots indeed. That's part of why I love them!

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 2:04 PM

...I love the blood gulch crew, or well, in this case memories of them, really I do, but... there's shit going down in the past, can we PLEASE focus on that?

wait. wait a minute

Puma Battery

Really?

omg

pfffffffffffft

you know... you could just say... Smith Anderson. Smith is a first name, after all.

oh boy

YES, BACK TO THE PASTTT

Oh. Oh my god. It's... the Alpha. It's Church, even if it isn't quite technically but.

God, how I've missed you.

I am pumped up for this heist.

pfffffffffffffffft

Lopez is back to being a freaking head again

YES

BACK TO THE PAST WOOOOOOOOOOOOO

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

I DON'T CARE ABOUT EPSILON-GULCHHH

JUST LEMME STAY IN THE PAST WHERE SHIT'S COOL

I just

pfffffft

can't fucking believe this

you really don't have more to say about him?

Any of you?

Alright then, time to steal a sarcophagus! ...but why are we stealing it, again? Eh.

Oh my god, Maine and Wash both grabbed weapons. And the nod they give each other, holy shit I feel sad now.

...what?

What the hell is that guy who Carolina and Wash are up against now?!

Pffffffffffft

Ahahaha! This is awesome!

OH MY GOD

THAT ENTIRE SCENE

AWESOME

YAY MAINE, COMING IN WITH THAT WARTHOG!

AND THE FALLING TOWARDS THE SKY ACCOMPANYING IT?

MMHMM

I LIKE

THAT WAS FUCKING BRILLIANT

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

I DON'T WANNA LEAVE THE PAST!

IT'S COOL!

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 3:00 PM

well, that was easy

pfffffft

lmao

this is a terrible, terrible plan

WOOO BACK IN THE PAST

oh my GOD

THAT WAS FUCKING

BADASS

ughhhhhhh

I keep forgetting that the Epsilon-Gulch plot is a thing whenever I watch the freelancer plot.

And there's always a feeling of despair whenever I'm brought back to that reality

WOOO

BACK TO THE PAST!

wait... so the Super Speed enhancement... used to be Carolina's, huh.

THAT WAS AMAZING

aw, damn. Back to Epsilon-Gulch...

pfffffft

i take it back, this is hilarious.

The plan even worked!

lmfao

Hi again, Andy. I can't really say I missed you.

...There's only so many hits this fourth wall can take, guys. Be careful with it, it's still dealing with the damage dealt to it by other shit.

Grif, seriously, the fourth wall is fragile

And that timing was utterly perfect!

Okay then, back to the past!

oh no

It's begun

NONONONO

augh

Oh... oh god.

Delta... hi, man. It's nice to see you.

but...

augh

...time for Episode 19.

...and things are getting worse.

everything's falling apart now.

Yay.

omfg

Andy... didn't you have one job as a bomb?

wow

i'm impressed.

...I think you guys are that cool and interesting.

I mean, that's not helping your chances of not dying but.

Just saying what I think.

BACK TO THE PAST AND--OH HEY

THAT'S YORK'S FACE, HUH? NEAT

...CT? What are you doing?

And dammit

sigh

Also, the subtitles for this one had small snarky comments in * a form like this *

it was nice

Last episode of Season 9.

...the world shattering... doesn't look how I thought it would.

Anya should get back to bingeing-Today at 4:04 PM

Oh my god. She's gone.

...what

CABOOSE?!

SARGE!

oh god.

That's so sweet of them!

The one time I don't wanna go back to the past.

Dammit.

Well, that was short

Thanks for bringing us back to the present!

CAROLINA?!

WAIT A MINUTE... DIDN'T TEX, THE ORIGINAL TEX, BACK IN BLOOD GULCH SAY YOU DIED?!

Also, That's not Alpha. Alpha... died. You're talking to Epsilon.

also, also, I am all for killing the Director. He deserves it.

And that's how Season 9 ends. Glad I got my goal done.

2/05/18

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 3:45 PM

ahem. So, I have some shit to watch. And I have time to watch it all. Time to watch the last two miniseries I need to watch before getting to Season 10.

First off is MIA

Let's go.

woooooooooooooooooo

Oh god. That's the Blood Gulch Chronicles intro music.

I've missed it. But why is it playing?

Okay... where the hell is Grif?

lmfao

It occurs to me that this is a surprisingly longer miniseries

6 parts

that's long for a miniseries

Oh fucking hell, who kidnapped Grif?

lmfao

I have no idea when in the timeline this is supposed to take place and I don't care because it's too fucking funny

wait what

DON'T CALL COMMAND

I'm pretty sure the proper term for doing reconnaissance is... actually, iunno

lmfao

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:01 PM

holy mcfuck

hi Vic

haven't seen you in... forever

Is the them being terrible at everything really that much of a surprise? I mean, this seems to be pre-badass-levels-taken BGC

i'm just lmao in the background here, don't mind me

i'm kinda worried now because A. I seriously doubt that Blue Team has anything to do with the kidnapping and B. Didn't the ransom note say that if Command was contacted, Simmons would be kidnapped next?

...oh shitako

...Sarge, you've confused me now.

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:13 PM

I don’t think I’ve seen this miniseries

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:13 PM

Go watch it.

join me in this

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:18 PM

Yeah, Church, you’re st fault for the Tetris scenario here

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:19 PM

OMG

"Well, what can you do, casting is expensive, shut your mouth."

lmfao

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:23 PM

Oh my god Tucker

‘That would be lame, I try not to say lame things on the off chance there might be a girl nearby”

Yes Caboose

That is exactly what is happening

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:26 PM

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

Now I kinda wonder... does the Director has a shit of an aim as Alpha and Epsilon?

lmao

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:28 PM

Doc returns

Yay

Also that shade they threw at Vegans

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:28 PM

ikr?

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

lmao

holy fuck, the two hours later thing makes its return after like 7 seasons

and 3 2/3 miniseries

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:32 PM

Oh, Caboose

You’re too precious

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:33 PM

I mean, I'm pretty sure that the BGC is one fucking team by this point in the show. So, does it really matter?

lmfao

OH NO

NOT HERE AGAIN

OH GOD

WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

I DIDN'T WANT TO EVER REMEMBER THE FUCKING ZEALOTS

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

best bubbles-Last Monday at 4:36 PM

AND YOU WILL WORSHIP ME AS THOUGH I WERE A GOD

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:36 PM

scared scooting away

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:36 PM

THE GRUNTS

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:36 PM

but seriously though: Where and when on the timeline IS this?

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

omg

Oh fuck, there's a password?!

SERIOUSLY?!

UGH

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:39 PM

I think it’s a previous version of the epsilon unit

Or maybe I’m just assuming that because it’s made in reach

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:41 PM

i mean, that's a smart assumption.

AHAHAHAHAHAHA

OMG

OF COURSE IT'S THE PASSWORD

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:42 PM

Caboose

You are adorable

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:44 PM

omg

PFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFT

so... it's a preview for a ransom. Sure, that makes logical sense in every shape and form

sarcasm levels for Anya: 99%

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 4:46 PM

Of course

Of course that’s how this ends

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 4:47 PM

oh no fucking shit, whoever made the note has Grif!

OH MY GOD

LMFAO

Well, at least we know Grif's okay!

...And Donut too, I guess.

Time for the miniseries with a longer name I can't be bothered to type!

lmfao

that is a good question. I'm just hoping the answer is less mildly horrific than the reason there'd be two armies made up of imcompetant people fighting in a canyon in the middle of nowhere.

..actually, the "why is there a military base in the middle of a canyon" question has an answer. It's... it's not a particularly pleasant answer.

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 5:04 PM

OMG

PFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF

HOLY FUCK

I mean, driving through a metal wall does seem impossible but... what material was the thing that Grif drove through in s8 e3?

...now that I think about it, that was rock.

never mind, this is a stupid idea

well, there goes the Warthog.

lmfao

Welp, that settles who gets the Helicopter. The Reds do.(edited)

for some reason, I'm having flashbacks.

lmao

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffahahahaha

Okay, time to stop trying to hide from my work

Season 10 bingeing is... go!

So... we're in the past... yet Grifball exists... UM?!

THAT'S ANACHRONIC

Hi, Delta!

And hi, York!

Wait... oh shit, seems the implantation process has started or something

Or at least, the partnering up of the Freelancers and AIs have.

pffhaha

OH MY GOD

HOLY SHIT

...what's the name of the song playing?

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

But also YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSs

WOOO

TO THE ACTUAL PRESENT

epsilon, do not fly into a rage

do NOT

...Blue Team may or may not have... adopted Washington as one of their own while you were away, Epsilon.

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 8:00 PM

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

omg

...well, I mean, he can't see or hear me so... fuck it. Still calling him Epsilon.

WAIT WHAT

WHAT'S HAPPENING?

AND BACK TO THE PAST!

...I love 479-er. So much.

"Out of the frying pan, and into the shit."

So... Carolina... "apparently" gave up her AI. So, this is after the implantation process.

Probably.

I think.

...What happened to Georgia?

OMG

"Why do cars hate me?"

That is a good question, Wash.

THAT WAS MCFUCKING AWESOME

...CT? What the hell are you doing?

CT? WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?

And back to the present!

WOOO!

...That's Simmons' choice of music for when he drives the Warthog.

I think I see why we let Grif drive.

and they're still going at it like an old married couple, I see.

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 8:18 PM

Didn't you listen to the song? Georgia's underneath a bus

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 8:18 PM

pfffffffffffffffffft

fair enough

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 8:19 PM

and Grif and Simmons are an old married couple, nobody can convince me otherwise(edited)

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 8:19 PM

same tho

i mean, come on. Everyone can see it.

Damntastic Despair-Last Monday at 8:20 PM

also what was the song you mentioned earlier?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 8:20 PM

York was falling out of such and such ship.

First Episode.

oh, Carolina... you really didn't know what you were getting, did you?

OH, HEY, BACK TO THE PAST!

Hi, York!

...That was a rough landing, damn

Same tho, Wash. Because I doubt Georgia's just under a bus.

Oh god... CT was dating that guy... and she's going with him. Where are they going?!

And back to the present!

DAMMIT

WHERE'S EPSILON

Oh my god! He's hitching a ride! In Tucker's AI Storage unit!

Holy shit!

or... just his storage unit

meh Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 8:41 PM

THE WORST TIMING, DIRECTOR

FUCK YOU

pffffffffffffffffft

I love you, Delta. You are amazing.

THAT WAS AWESOME!

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT!

Because getting dragged along is pretty much the only way you guys will be plot important!

I mean. It's the truth.

oh goddammit, where did the others go.

what are you two doing?

Oh, hey, this episode has a callback for a name!

...what?

The AI Maine got partnered with... used to be Carolina's?

Is that why she gave it/them up?

...Sigma. Okay.

dammit, Tucker!

DAMMIT, TUCKER!

Carolina, holy fucking shit can you be any more icy

AND BACK TO THE PAST!

WOAH, HOLY SHIT, IS THAT EVERYONE WITH THEIR HELMETS OFF?!

LEMME SEE AGAIN QUICK!

Dammit, we don't get to see Wash's face yet

Why the hell is Sigma burning?

No, really. Why the hell does Sigma look like that?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:00 PM

4 stages of Rampancy... why the hell do I have a feeling that this is where Halo shit comes in

Would someone be willing to explain it to me?

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:03 PM

Well, you remember how they said all AI's are based on people?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:03 PM

yes

of course i do

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:03 PM

That's Halo canon as well

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:03 PM

Huh

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:04 PM

But as the AI ages, they kinda

Go crazy

rampancy is where they begin to degenerate mentally

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:05 PM

ohhhh

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:06 PM

Many of them start to see themselves as superior to their creators

They also become violent and paranoid

In the end, the go the Skynet route

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:06 PM

oooooooo

oof

yyyyikes

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:07 PM

Yep

You can think of it like an AI version of rabies

Only brought on by age

And for most AI, that age is around seven years

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:08 PM

hmmm

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:09 PM

In Halo canon, the UNSC has a regulation for dealing with this called Final Dispensation

Basically AI euthanasia

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:09 PM

jesus

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:09 PM

Yep

Which, in hindsight, makes Project Freelancer seem all the most dangerous

Imagine if they got their hands on a bunch of smart AI's instead of fragments

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:11 PM

oh fuck

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:12 PM

Yeah

Don't even wanna think about that

if the mess they were already in was caused by fragments

God, would that mean they'd all become like the Meta?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:14 PM

okay, I think that's enough thinking about that for tonight!

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:14 PM

Yeah, bad thoughts ^^;

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:19 PM

okay, enough studying rampancy and AI, time to get back to binging!

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:20 PM

Basically, you could rename it Skynet Syndrome : P

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:20 PM

pfffft

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT!

dammit, Carolina! You're just. You're making all the rookie mistakes with interacting with this crew, omg!

It's oddly amazing to watch

pffffft

wait, what? Oh, yeah, I guess you guys are criminals now because of the whole rescuing Epsilon thing.

huh

episode 7 is a go!

AND BACK TO THE PAST!

THE CHAIRMAN!

OH MY GOD

I'M HAVING FLASHBACKS TO RECONSTRUCTION NOW

Malcolm Hargrove, huh.

oh no

oh...

...I've never gotten a good look at Carolina's eyes before. That shade of green... it reminds me of fresh growing mint, almost.(edited)

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT

And this is our friendly reminder that Epsilon has the memories of a shit-ton of people

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:39 PM

Carolina: mint flavor

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:39 PM

lol

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:39 PM

Washington: salt flavor

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:39 PM

lmfao

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:39 PM

really though, when you look back at how Wash used to be compared to today

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:40 PM

yeah

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:40 PM

He was almost like the caboose of project freelancer

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:40 PM

speaking of the past, we're back in it!

HOLY SHIT

Alpha... Church, the one I've known for 6 fucking seasons--has been name-dropped

And Wash, please, oh please take off the helmet! Everyone else has! Please! I want to see what you look like under the helmet instead of coming up with shitty headcanons for what you look like!

Wash... are you eating a banana with the helmet on?!

best bubbles-Last Monday at 9:44 PM

Yes

yes he is

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 9:45 PM

OH MY GOD

ROOSTER TEETH, WTF

WHYYY

WHY ARE YOU FUCKING WITH US

PLEASE, I JUST WANNA SEE WHAT HE LOOKS LIKE

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

and the episode's over

and i'm still mildly upset because

augh

you guys know

Also... who was the guy spying on CT and her group with Wyoming?

He had Blue armor, but not like--sim trooper regulation blue.

a more... cobalt-ish shade of blue

ahahahaha

The mcfucking callbacks here!

lmfao

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT AND OH DAMMIT

YAY, BACK TO THE MCFUCKING DESERT

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 10:00 PM

pfffft

AND BACK TO THE PAST, WOW WAS THAT SHORT

I love you, 479-er.

yep

My heart officially belongs to 479-er and Delta... as well as all the BGC... and Epsilon... and Wash... and a bunch of characters not even from this series and--well, I have a big heart, okay? There's enough to go around!

RIP, attempted reference/call forward

rip

THAT WAS COOL

woah boy

It's official. Cars, Warthogs in particular, have some sort of grudge against Wash.

oh my god

whatever's about to happen... it's gonna be epic

there is just no way, no fucking how I can trust Sigma. I mean... just look at the guy! He radiates untrustworthiness, holy shit

well, that was awesome

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT

best bubbles-Last Monday at 10:26 PM

He's also voiced by Elijah Wood

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 10:27 PM

Huh.

best bubbles-Last Monday at 10:27 PM

Frodo is now a flaming AI

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 10:27 PM

wait, what

w h a t

friendenemepanion

did i type that right?

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

subtle call-back, i see

omg

We're gonna put Epsilon.. inside a motorcycle... okay, sure

AND BACK TO THE PAST

Oh shit, hi, Wyoming!

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

oh god

I forgot he likes knock-knock jokes

oh, hi, Tex

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT

no, wait, never mind.

BACK TO THE PAST

...did we really need to leave?

woah

The unidentified Cobalt just pulled an ax out of his arm.

woah

WOAH

Damn, "Cobalt"'s pretty awesome!

...I feel bad for CT. She clearly's gotten some idea of the shit that is going on.

wOAH

CT...

CT!

I'm actually... crying

this... how is this the first time this show's brought me to tears?

best bubbles-Last Monday at 10:46 PM

hugs

Emotions are complicated

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 10:48 PM

so... that's why we returned to the desert... okay then

why is it now that i get to be punched in the gut by this show, though? There were... there were other moments, so many other moments.

so why now?

Edventure Quest-Last Monday at 10:52 PM

What's happening

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 10:52 PM

i just finished season 10, episode 10

Edventure Quest-Last Monday at 10:55 PM

Oh- ;;

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Monday at 10:55 PM

imma need some time to... to think on all this.

And it's almost 11, I should have gone to sleep long ago anyways.

Edventure Quest-Last Monday at 11:03 PM

Get some rest okay?

2/06/18

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 9:09 AM

Okay so. I've had some time, time to get back to binging.

Time for Episode 11, Out of Body

And we're in the present!

I believe Epsilon's former body of residence is probably still in the old Freelancer Training Building.

hmmmm

AND BACK TO THE PAST WHERE OH, LOOK

MORE RECONSTRUCTION FLASHABCKS

HOLY MCSHIT

YORK AND NORTH ARE DRESSED IN SOMETHING THAT ISN'T A UNIFORM OR A SUIT OF ARMOR

THIS IS

THIS IS FUCKING AMAZING

yeah... two people in the same head... I can see how that'd be an experience.

Huh, the name of the next episode is also the name of the first miniseries I had to watch.

That's... a thing.

Oh.

OH NO

AUGH

we're back to the present and...

there's the fucking intro chords for reconstruction.

and recovery one, too, i guess

damn

oh god

augh

omg

oh no

oh god

oh god.

that's the most i've ever cried because of this show.

what... what did she say to him, anyways?

Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww

I think I like Carolina now

And so... now we're going back to Valhalla.

A lot of things are keys in this series, apparently.

lmao

AND BACK TO THE PAST

hi Gamma... nice to see you?

well, I mean, I'm pretty sure Tex is doing most of the work. She's a bit of a badass, after all.

oooooooooooooooooooo

catfight, catfight

dammit, Carolina, you think you know. But you don't

DAMMIT, CAROLINA

dammit, Carolina.

...never mind, I'm pretty sure South is the actual embodiment of rage, Omega can just pack up and go home.

Um... is that supposed to be a call-forward or is it oddly fitting just to hear Wash say recovery one?

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT

and...

that was short

BACK TO THE PAST

hoo bo y

this is going to be a fight, alright

ah fuck

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 10:01 AM

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT

...what?

what?

This... something's off. But... in a good way.

ahahahahAAHAHAHAAHAHA

OH MY GOD

DONUT'S ALIVE?!

GOD

lmfao

What the hell do you mean, "might be"? They are

AND BACK TO THE PAST!

oh god.

freelancer's started unraveling.

good

I have never, ever hated the Director like I do right(edited)

now

what the shit

there's just... an empty hole inside of me... no wait, there's the anger

AND BACK TO THE PRESENT, WHERE I WILL HOPEFULLY FORGET EVERY SHITTY THING I JUST SAW BECAUSE

GOD

And back to the past, and I didn't forget, which sucks

Oh god

OH GOD NO

CT... you... you were incredible.

and...

oh god

oh no

so... we know where to find the director.

Good.

He needs to pay.

Edventure Quest-Last Tuesday at 10:33 AM

Good Anya, give into the darkness.

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 10:35 AM

I can't see a reason why, for any of his crimes. He couldn't let go. But that is no reason to drag innocent fucking people into his shit. That is no reason to make an AI copy of his personality, then put that AI through countless horrible scenarios just to break him apart. THAT IS NO GODAMN REASON TO DO THE THINGS HE'S DONE

AND THAT? THAT'S WHAT MAKES ME HATE HIM SO MUCH

I CAN UNDERSTAND WHY SOME ASSHOLES DO WHAT THEY DO. I CAN TRY AND MAKE SENSE OF THE MOTIVES BEHIND THE SHIT OF XEHANORT AND JUNKO. BUT DOING SUCH

SUCH HORRIBLE THINGS? WITH NO GOOD, EXPLAINABLE REASON?!

THAT'S FUCKING IT

THE DIRECTOR NEEDS. TO. DIE.

i don't think i've ever hated so much.

Edventure Quest-Last Tuesday at 10:37 AM

But what about the reds and blues?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 10:39 AM

...At the end of the day, they're victims of all this bullshit as well. And who's to say that the use of Sim Troopers started with the Director?! But, yeah, they're fucking victims of his bullshit too. ...I wish I could say I could understand why the director would go off a slope, and nearly drag everyone else down with him.

BUT I CAN'T

AND I FUCKING

...i just

I need some time to clear my head of this rage

maybe punch a wall or something.

okay, i've punched a wall a couple of times.

it did not help.

just makes my hand hurt

god, do i hate that man

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:23 PM

Man, if you hate the director this much...

I can't wait until you get to season 15

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 3:24 PM

why?

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 3:24 PM

Well, I had a very similar rage-filled reaction to the main antagonist of that season

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 3:24 PM

huh.

that bodes fucking well

also, I have now cleared my head of the unstoppable anger

let's try and finish the season.

And they've started the AI removal process after Wash had Epsilon for a few days.

at least a few days.

I'm pretty sure Omega's the one who piloted the getting the fuck out of there,, tbh.

oh my god. York and Tex are working together... oh god. Are they... they're trying to rescue Alpha?

aaaaand back to the present!

omg

...

wow

that was...

yeah

fuck

this... this is the season where i start fucking crying Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 3:50 PM

of course it goddamn is

i got off easy for the last ten, but now?

ahahaha

here come the fucking tears'

...

yeah, there is nothing i can say here

and back to the past...

jesus fucking christ, how many random soldiers will be voiced by ian and anthony from smosh this season anyways?!

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 4:00 PM

oh god

she tossed him a lighter

probably the lighter she originally took from him

oh god

the mother of invention just crashed

aUGH

oh god

Church...?

oh god

i'm legit fucking bawling for the... three people curious, fyi

Edventure Quest-Last Tuesday at 4:05 PM

*eyes emoji*

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 4:05 PM

I'm 10 minutes into episode 19

fuck

Maine, what are you doin---Carolina?!

Is she alright?

OH GOD

META... THE FUCK

episode 19... i finished it

hahaha

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 4:13 PM

Season 10 does not withold the gut punches

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 4:13 PM

it is not

it's time for episode 20. I don't think we'll be going back to the past any more.

omg

I forgot Grif kinda, sorta... has the knifle now.

and yes, i am calling it a knifle

if we can call crescent rose a sycfle, then we can call the brute shot a knifle

oh, great. now the UNSC people come.

Fucking joyyyyy

That was easy.

funny. I have this weird feeling.

Like we're never going to see this place again.

and...

oh shit.

It's a horde of Tex.

And we all saw episode 10 of Season 8.

This is going to either suck or be amazing.

Episode 21 time

Oh, hey, CGI in the modern day! That hasn't been seen for a while!

oh shit

CAROLINA!

...oh, look!

HERE COMES THE CAVALRY!

IN ALL THEIR SOMEHOW AWESOME GLORY!

OH MY GOD

IS THAT...

I KNOW THAT MELODY LIKE THE BACK OF MY HAND

OH MY GOD

WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

THAT WAS AWESOME

oh come the fuck on, why are we mirroring the dialogue which made me sob not 30 minutes ago

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

that was incredible

and... now it's time.

time for the director... to get what's coming to him.

he needs to pay, alright

...they have... ha ha ha... they have the same eyes.

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 4:43 PM

Oh man.

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 4:43 PM

About what?

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 4:43 PM

This is my second favourite scene in RvB

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 4:45 PM

hahahaha

my god

and i guess.

I guess that the main quest... has ended.

Now what, though?

...Where are we going?

Back to the past?!

Really?!

WAIT, WHAT

CAPTAIN FLOWERS... WAS A FREELANCER?!

AGENT FLORIDA, NO LESS?!

HE'S THE COBALT GUY?!

WHAT THE HELL, THOUGH?

WHAT THE HELL EVEN HAPPENED TO THAT STATE, THOUGH?!

wait what

They fucking

destroyed florida

the state

just for a cover story

Okay, there's horrible

there's terrible

there's a point of no return

But this? This is just incredulous

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 4:51 PM

Project Freelancer: Fucked up.

best bubbles-Last Tuesday at 4:51 PM

I remember how much the reveal mindfucked me

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 4:51 PM

i give up

i give the fuck up on ever understanding anything to do with project freelancer

i just

I already gave up once

I'm doing it again, but with real meaning

ahahaha

Where are we now, guys?

They... we're home.

Ahahaha.

She does sound like a smart lady.

Carolina, Epsilon... good luck, you two.

And it's over.

I finished Season 10 and god was that an emotional wringer(edited)

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:00 PM

Season 11 is a lot less of an emotional roller coaster than Season 10 was

as is Season 12, and most of Season 13

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:00 PM

...most of Season 13

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:00 PM

But yes, now you're at the Chorus Trilogy!

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:00 PM

That... that bodes...

...what were you going to say, V?

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:05 PM

i don't think I was going to say anything?

other than The Chorus Trilogy is amazing

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:06 PM

you were typing

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:06 PM

I was? eh, whatever, I don't remember what I was gonna say

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:06 PM

ahh

so, um

What was the AU you wanted to tell me?

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:18 PM

an AU where all the AI are Carolina's flesh and blood siblings

When someone asks why she's named Carolina while all her siblings have names like Alpha, Omega, Epsilon, etc. she responds with "My mom named me."

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:19 PM

PFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFT

We could call that AU: "The one where Carolina is annoyed by her various idiot and jerkass brothers. Constantly."

"The idiot friends of two of them don't help."

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:22 PM

Theta is obviously the youngest sibling

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:22 PM

clearly

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:22 PM

and if anyone ever hurt him, they get all 8 angry siblings coming after them

also, did you pick up on the fact that Beta was Tex?

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:23 PM

yes, I did.

that and TVTropes has spelled it out for me.

It's handy for that.

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:26 PM

it is

so there are two Church Jrs and a Tex Jr. in this AU family

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:27 PM

pfffffffffffffffffffft

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:27 PM

completely ignoring the sexual tension between any incarnations of Church and Tex though, because incest=gross

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:28 PM

yep

i'm not sure I'm ready for Season 11

I know you said it's supposed to be lighter, but...

i'm not sure i'm ready

Edventure Quest-Last Tuesday at 5:37 PM

The Chorus Trilogy won't hurt you...too much

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:37 PM

oh. that makes it all better.

...you know? Life is short. Might as well start it.

Damntastic Despair-Last Tuesday at 5:45 PM

You won't be hit too hard in the gut during Season 11

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 5:46 PM

that's... reassuring.

dammit

So that's what happened.

We got shipwrecked.

Joy.

glorious.

I mean, that is an accurate description of movie trailers nowadays

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 6:02 PM

Oh my god

That organizational chart tho

Anya should get back to bingeing-Last Tuesday at 8:26 PM

http://archiveofourown.org/works/2189811/chapters/4795215

so, I found this

It's good. Really good. I guess I can thank TVTropes for guiding me to it.

2/07/18

Anya should get back to bingeing-Yesterday at 2:31 PM

Okay so

I have some time before I need to start packing up

Let's see how much of Season 11 I can get through today!

wha?

Who's there?

WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS TRAINING COURSE?!

That plan could work, actually!

...we... we really could just cut out the middle man and use the radio transmitter itself?

so...

dammit, Tucker.

yeah...

How long has it fucking been since the ship crashed, anyways?

of fucking course

The next episode's name implies that we're finally going to get a start on getting out of this goddamn canyon-in-a-jungle! WOOOOO

WE'RE GETTING A SIGNAL!

Anya should get back to bingeing-Yesterday at 3:01 PM

of course

sigh

dammit, don't know why I got myself excited there.

so... I

I'm just going to set my things going wrong timer to five seconds.

It seems appropriate.

i'm dying a bit inside.

just a little bit.

...Okay then

Oh goddammit.

holy shitak

...wha?

Who's that?!

2/10/18

Anya-Today at 12:20 PM

okay i've been putting this off, time for more binging!

Episode 7 time

...that is a good question.

...

i'm going to blame halo game mechanics for that

I would've called it a chameleon then!

ehehehehe

uhh

i'm scared of Freckles

very scared

didn't we already do this in Season 4, dammit?

...

okay, guys, the fourth wall is mcfucking fragile, please don't try and shatter it.

okay... that's the second time we've gone into a random sniper shot, with no logical explanation for who's watching, or why.

I don't have a good feeling about this.

wait wait wait

WHO FORGOT THE MUSIC?!

Anya-Today at 1:00 PM

better

aww man

also... dammit, guys

just... in general

o boy

this is going to be... yeah

oh no

lmfao

...wait a fucking minute

....that's Tex's theme

but

what

OH FUCKING HELL

COME ON

YOU DO NOT, ROOSTER TEETH

YOU DO NOT

UGH

...

...no

...you didn't

...that pilot.... that ship was our hope for getting out of this fucking place.

...seriously, please tell me you didn't.

DAMMIT, DONUT

FUCKING

DAMMIT

...huh.

WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU, X-BOX COLORED GUY?!

Anya-Today at 1:28 PM

So... I'm blaming Grif and Tucker for us being stuck here.

best bubbles-Today at 1:28 PM

Valid

Anya-Today at 1:30 PM

wait... does Red Team actually get to carry the plot for a change?! Because if so... fuck yeah!

best bubbles-Today at 1:31 PM

They finally have something to contribute

Anya-Today at 1:32 PM

pfffffffffffft

...hmm?

Oh, it's you. Weird... X-Box guy.

I'm already scared of you.

That's record time

...Locus.

Okay, sure.

best bubbles-Today at 1:34 PM

At first I thought his name was Locust

Anya-Today at 1:34 PM

Wherever we are... we're sure as fuck not alone.

You know, there's a reason I watch with subtitles on. It's mostly to make sure I don't fuck up with the names.

What

you guys have a SIRI here

what

WHAT

THERE'S ANOTHER ONE SPYING ON US

...AND THIS ONE... DOES HE KNOW US?!

I mean, he said, and I quote: "Holy shit. It's actually them."

wha

So... this guy... may know who the Locus fuck is? And... he clearly doesn't like him.

gah

so... the ship... literally broke in half

joy

...where the fuck is the other half, then?

...Grif... I think you might want to back away from that.

best bubbles-Today at 1:43 PM

These guys are not good pilots, are they?

Anya-Today at 1:44 PM

well, yeah, but i'm talking about the weird-ass glowy sticky things

that remind me of bombs

or grenades

and seriously wow, i'm just getting a bad feeling here

we sure they don't do anything except stick?

SON OF A BIT--I knew it.

WHAT THE SHIT

Oh my god! Those things are like mini-teleporters in and out of hammerspace!

HOLY SHIT

or.... teleporter cube

What are you doing, Wash.

WHAT?!

WE HAVE AN INTERNET CONNECTION NOW?!

awwwwww

but still cool

HOLY SHIT, THE CUBES ARE!

I CAN'T BELIEVE I DIDN'T PUT THAT TOGETHER!

HOLY SHIT

Anya-Today at 2:00 PM

WHO ARE YOU, ORANGE STRIPED FUCK

...okay, so maybe you're here to help us

maybe

I'm not sure I trust you just yet

"It's about twenty hours long, and I only enjoy telling it in 5 minute intervals."

Ahem. Our fourth wall is fragile(edited)

And the fourth wall needs to be protected. Please, just listen to me for once.

please

pfffffffffffft

Welp, now we have 3 people to blame for this.

omg

The radio... was turned off.

Wow.

...

what

...what?!

what the fuck?!

oh fuck

...that ship...

It looks familiar

Do you think it's--no, no, the Mother of Invention crashed, it can't be.

I repeat: I am scared of Freckles.

that was so sweet

Anya-Today at 3:03 PM

ah... fuck

...16? No, wait, lemme pull up a count of people I know to be here... that'd be... 11. Who are the other 5?!

OH SHIT

WHAT THE SHIT

WHO THE FUCK WAS AIMING FOR WASH?!

AND, THANK YOU, ORANGE-STRIPED DUDE

...what the shit?!

WHAT THE SHIT?!

WHAT JUST HAPPENED?!

WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON

Well, I mean... yeah.

Felix... okay then.

WE HAVE NO REAL CLUE

...huh?

Chorus? That's what this place is called?

Well, that makes sense, this is called the Chorus Trilogy after all.

also.... ugh

Welp, that's 4 people to blame for our current situation

I hope you four are proud of yourselves.

...what

Crash-landed in the middle of a civil war.

yay

ughhhh

...were you going to say something, Jake?

best bubbles-Today at 3:18 PM

No, sorry

Typed in the wrong chat ^^;

Anya-Today at 3:18 PM

aaaah

rip

best bubbles-Today at 3:19 PM

Also, crash landing in the middle of a civil war

Sounds just like the BGC, doesn't it?

Anya-Today at 3:19 PM

honestly, yes

it does.

Sooo... One side, the side that's not actively trying to murder us, is called The New Republic. Gotcha.

pfffffffffft

I can't believe it.

The greatest soldiers in the galaxy?

are you sure you're not thinking of... anyone else?!

best bubbles-Today at 3:22 PM

I mean

They did kinda kill several freelancers

Anya-Today at 3:22 PM

...true.

best bubbles-Today at 3:22 PM

Some unintentionally, but still

Anya-Today at 3:23 PM

fair enough

but... the greatest?

I... I have to doubt that, deep down.

soooooooooooo

what you're saying is... time to be part of a rebellion. That we know... very little about.

Sure, why not

But also.... no.

Why?

We're still mcfucking stranded and... again, you're asking the Blood Gulch Crew. Despite what you may think, they're only occasionally competent.

wait what

Ohhhh... you mean the mercenary definition of Freelancer that was used back in Season 1 and never again.

...what?

What do you mean, "about to be hit... hard."?

They... probably aren't.

But, well... they did take down the Meta. And an entire army of Tex. So maybe we won't die after all.

let's prepare for a battle.

....those are the stupidest landmines ever.(edited)

Of all time.

how about we don't try and re-activate the malfunctioning robot who tried to murder everyone?

That seems smart.

welp. seems there's still some problems with the helmet.

yayyyy

Yeah, where are Epsilon and Carolina anyways?

The Federal Army... that's our enemy, it seems.

...shitty name for an opposing side.

...You know what, Felix? I think I may like you yet.

Edventure Quest-Today at 3:49 PM

Pretty chill guy. I like Felix

Anya-Today at 3:51 PM

Well, who knew? Wash is back in... a pretty close replication of his old armor.

Edventure Quest-Today at 3:52 PM

Noice

Anya-Today at 3:53 PM

ah great. I mean... I can understand why Lopez Dos is doing this... kinda. But now is not the goddamn time

Oh look, it is a Robot battle now.

Yay?

OH SHIT

WE GOT LOCUS HERE NOW

AND I'M GOING GUESS MORE ON THE WAY

YEP, DEFINITELY MORE

FUCK

also... where the hell is Doc?

Eh. We'll focus on that later

WE GOT A BATTLE TO FIGHT

WOOOOO

WOOOOOO

Anya-Today at 4:01 PM

AHAHAHAHAHA

WOOOOO

NICE ONE, DONUT!

....dammit Donut.

OH SHIT, NOT

Oh thank god

YAHAHAHA, WOOHOO TUCKER!

...oh crap

OH CRAP

LOPEZ!

WOOO

WASH

SARGE

FUCK YOU, LOCUS!

...what was that?

wait...

we got backup

but... oh no.

oh no no no no

WASH

WASH, PLEASE, COME ON

NO, YOU IDIOT

nononononono

...

Sarge, Donut, Wash, Lopez... we left them all behind.

WE LEFT THEM BEHIND, WE SHOULD HAVE STAYED LONGER

WE DON'T EVEN KNOW IF SARGE IS STILL ALIVE!

...

...it's time for the final episode... I guess.

And... hey, wait, is it starting on a call-back to Season 3? I feel like it is.

...So this is the New Republic base.

...no

hi, there, Miss Kimball... I guess.

i... i can't believe it.

I don't want to believe it.

They... they can't be dead.

Edventure Quest-Today at 4:17 PM

hugs Shhh

Anya-Today at 4:18 PM

Those fucks have pulled through worse and weirder, they have to be alive!

...they have to be

THEY'RE ALIVE

OH THANK FUCK

Well... that makes our course obvious.

I don't know what's going on here. But half of our crew is being held captive by these guys you people call your enemy. So... let's fight this goddamn war.

And the promise of fucking off and getting as far away from Chorus afterwards?! FUCK YEAH

...so... we're putting these 4 in charge of troops. Sure, why the hell not.

So there's a stinger. Let's watch that.

Wait... that crate... why would it need to be recovered?

...Carolina?

CAROLINA?!

HWAT

...that's why you got him to keep them alive.

thanks

BUT ALSO WHAT THE FUCL

Anya-Today at 4:48 PM

I can't believe I just finished Season 11.

I'm like

I'm mcfucking shook to the shookiest degree because

well

a lot of things

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:50 PM

The chorus trilogy only gets better from here

Edventure Quest-Today at 4:50 PM

pats

Things get better

But things get worse.

Anya-Today at 4:50 PM

...

i'm not sure how to respond to either of those because one is things getting better, but things getting worse, and the other is V saying it only gets better from here.

And I don't know how much I trust V

Edventure Quest-Today at 4:52 PM

That's all you get from moi. Take my words as you see fit

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:54 PM

I say better as in the story gets more interesting as it goes on

Anya-Today at 4:54 PM

yeah

that's why i didn't know how to respond to your comment

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:54 PM

Also, VA reference time

Locus: Roman

Kimball: Ruby

And Felix: Jaune

Anya-Today at 4:59 PM

.....

..........

so that's the reason I like Felix so much!

2/12/18

Anya-Today at 3:41 PM

So like, I'm going to try and complete the next few seasons before I start writing down any more stuff for the AU soooo

Season 12 time!

Wooo!

best bubbles-Today at 3:41 PM

Woo!

Anya-Today at 3:42 PM

Let's go!

Oh god. Of course.

lmao

Heyyy, CGI! Haven't seen that in a whiel

*while

fucking hell, me

I can't fucking believe these guys are captains.

THE PASSWORD WAS PASSWORD, FUCKING OF COURSE

I feel, so, so bad for the New Republic right now.

...I see the problem here.

You're trusting them with plans

Th--nothing they've ever accomplished had any real plans behind the actions! Just spur of the moment tactics that led to them not dying!

Anya-Today at 4:02 PM

Well, that was a thing. On to Episode 2!

Yeahhh, can't believe it took you so long to realize that they are, in fact, kind of dumb.

oh. oh my god.

A fucking lead.

god dammit.

RUN

RUN, YOU GODDAMN IDIOT

well, this all went to hell in a handbasket very fast

son of a bitch

Episode 3 and... hey, isn't this what happened when the Meta was defeated?

Is this referencing how Chekov's Gun works as a trope?

Also... sigh

lol

You know where they are?!

Suicide and a bunch of puppies dying.

I like that analogy for some reason.

5 days...

hoo boy

Episode 4

...how?

...Um. That's a good question.

I don't think there's an answer.

oh my god

we could be... actually training right now

but nope

instead we get this

I'm not even sure I'm surprised

OH MY GOD

I mean, according to the rules of calling dibs... Grif's in charge now.

But... those aren't the best rules to follow so....

let's disregard that.

Felix... standing around and talking is their fucking bread and butter.

I mean, if you want to watch this trainwreck that is these guys, I could just give you the way to the youtube channel

Episode 5

pffffffffffft

Felix, how can you be so ...iunno, yet so lovable?

This is going to be great.

sigh

Time to watch all the ways these 8 fail!

Woo!

lmao

SON OF A BITCHPFFFFFAHAHAHA

2/13/18

Anya-Today at 4:07 PM

so... I have the time (and lack of people I'm showing the series to in the house) to continue watching Season 12 today!

Let's go

...huh?

Kimball, lady... ya mind explaining?

Wanderer of the Shade-Today at 4:13 PM

Whelp, I finished Season 14 of RvB. It had some fun and some feels, BUT NOW I CAN GET TO S15 WHOO!

Anya-Today at 4:13 PM

Oh... oh these kids haven't heard the story of the Blood Gulch Chronicles yet. You don't know about the whole... team-killing fucktard thing. Oh, you four are innocent.

Oh... lmao

I still feel bad for the rebels. They have to put up with... these idiots and their various... yeah.

Oh, great, back to the plot shit.

Oh?

Well, this is going to be interesting...

Woo!

Oh? We're not bringing the other four? Well, I mean, I think I can see why we want to keep them out of this. What we want to do--rescue the others-- isn't part of their fight.

I mean... yeah.

The Federal Army will be expecting actual, real smart fighters trying to get into this base. Not a bunch of lucky idiots who somehow manage to be badass.

Let's do this!

I wonder that on a daily basis.

WOAH, HEY, WHAT'S WITH THE CGI?

...and why does it give me a bad feeling about this?

JESUS FUCK A CORPSE

oh shit

We're almost at the base... almost there.

WHAT

I mean... okay, sure?

GYAH, DEFINITELY WORKED

Unnamed Voice...? Jesus fuck, that's either the subtitler giving no shits or a hint I should be suspicious.

guys... isn't the obvious answer to try and hide?

...you know what, I shouldn't even bother suggesting these plans any more.

lmfao

holy

mcfuck

THERE WASN'T EVEN ANY SNOW THERE!

EVER!

oh shit

I repeat: oh shit

I think worst case scenario is everyone dying.

But, like, my opinion doesn't matter here, so sure, y'all do whatever the fuck you want

There have been worse plans.

...what?

It just opened...

...

Guys?

...What?

what?!

WHAT?!

Caboose, the fourth wall is still fragile

Okay, so, quick recap for those not keeping up with my reactions, I just finished Season 12, Episode 8. Time for a flashback couple of episodes, it seems.

Yeah, sure, Locus, like I'm going to believe a word that come out of your mouth.

Wash, what the hell is happening?

And we're back to the "Wash suffering by account of being the only sane person within 15 miles show"!

Wow. That is not a good officer.

He literally fainted.

...This Emily chick is mildly amazing and mildly frightening.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:55 PM

More VA facts

Doyle is voiced by the same guy who does the voices for both Roman and Locus

Anya-Today at 4:56 PM

what

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:56 PM

and Doctor Gray is voiced by Blake's voice actor

Anya-Today at 4:56 PM

....what

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:56 PM

Yup

as for the 4... privates, I think

Andersmith-Port Jenkins-Yang Palomo-Neptune

I don't think Bitters's VA has a role in RWBY, but I could be wrong

Anya-Today at 4:57 PM

they're lieutenants, actually

but also... wow

holy shit, wow

yes, Doyle, you should've

Anya-Today at 5:00 PM

Oh my fucking god

this guy's a secretary.

...

oh my fucking god

there's competent people to put in charge, there's incompetent people to put in charge

this?

I have no words for this

...FRECKLES!

...

a moment of silence for Freckles...

Also, Locus... I still hate you.

I hate you a lot more right now, in fact.

HOLY SHIT.

HE UNDERSTANDS SPANISH

THIS IS A FUCKING WONDER IN THIS UNIVERSE

So... the moral I've gotten here is... something's off about this war.

We're probably going to find out what.

And back to the present!

oh... oh shit, yeah... it's silent.

That isn't right.

...what the shit

what the shit

...what

oh shit

oh fuck

we... we are in some deep, deep fucking shit now

...fuck you, Felix, and fuck you, Locus.

fuck both of you.

hey

hey, Felix.

Have you been tricked into thinking you were sent into the future?

Have you taken down not just two evil AI, but an honest-to-god Freelancer?

Damntastic Despair-Today at 5:22 PM

Hey, you got to the bit where Felix reveals his true colors!

Anya-Today at 5:23 PM

Have you fought with the Meta, more than once, and lived to see another day? Hell, have you managed to take that motherfucker out?!

Have you beaten an army of Tex clones?

No?

Then you, however great a mercenary you may be, have no fucking place to talk about being a great soldier.

Also, hi V, yes I have.

actually, as much as it pains me to say it, Locus is right. There are.

And, still paining me to say it, but Locus is right again. You kill people quickly, you don't fucking monologue in their faces, that just gives a Big Damn Heroes moment time to set up.

CAROLINA?!

CAROLINA!

WOOHOOO

Oh, hey, seems Emily Gray is coming along for the ride...

also what the fuck

EPSILON!

YES! YES, I DID MISS YOU!

Okay, so after that, I'm going to stop for today.

Watch 5 a day, I should be done with Season 12 by Thursday for me. Damntastic Despair-Today at 5:34 PM

only five? Wimp. :P

Anya-Today at 5:34 PM

Hey. I watched like, all of Season 3 in one day.

And Season 2, and I think Season One, too.

I think I've done my share of one-sitting-bingeing.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 5:35 PM

Fair enough

2/14/18

Anya-Today at 1:50 PM

so looking at the playlist

holy fuck, why are there 33 episodes for Season 13?!

Is that like

a goof or something or is it just genuinely that long???????

holy fuck

so... anyways, bingeing is goooo

And yet another flashback as we see what Epsilon and Carolina have been up to!

ooo, CGI

this is all cool as fuck!

omg

this is fucking amazing!

that was fucking amazing from start to finish and I haven't even reached the end of the episode

Anya-Today at 2:02 PM

That was an awesome episode

And back to the present, where maybe we can finally get some perspective on what the goddamn hell is going on on this planet!

Ohhh, Emily... you do not want to hear this story. It's long and confusing, and I'm not totally sure how to summarize it.

Well, okay, Emily, let's hear your take on these idiots!

yeah, it does. I'm pretty sure Project Freelancer has something to do with all this because... it always does! Even when we don't think it exists, it does! Even when we're pretty sure it's something else entirely, it does!

What did Project Freelancer do this time?

pfffffffffffffft

they had a mcfucking news article about them

holy mcfuck

I mean, yeah. There have definitely been enough plot twists for one lifetime for you guys.

ohhh

oh shit

someone set this up so the ship would crash on Chorus

Damntastic Despair-Today at 2:11 PM

There’s a lot of bonus content in the season 13 playlist, it’s about the average size of an RvB season

Anya-Today at 2:12 PM

ohhhhh

gotcha

...that's what you're focusing on here, okay then... wait, Simmons... what did you do?

pfffffffffffffffffflmao

we are very likely fucked.

that is all I've gotten out of conclusions for our situation today.

we are very likely amazingly fucked.

so, effectively, the Federal Army and New Republic think we're dead. Great. And we're all likely to die anyways. Great.(edited)

fucking hell

So that's why the knifle hasn't shown up!

holy shit the possession trick makes its return after 6 seasons!

Never have I related more to something Caboose has said.

dibs protocol, fuckers

...an IQ of 240?!

Lady, holy fuck, you're like, a genius

woohoo, let's split up gang.

Anya Sarcasm levels: 51%

Felix, my man... I loathe you

Yet I also kinda like you.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 2:36 PM

that's Felix for you

you hate him for what he does

but yet he's still so goddamn charming

Anya-Today at 2:39 PM

Okay, the actual priority for our missions: don't get fucking captured. We aren't going on any more goddamn rescue missions.

oh crap.

what the fuck is this place...

and we're back to Crash Site Bravo.

yay?

and now we're back to the other crash site!

yeah... so fucking creep---wtf

OKAY, WHAT THE FUCK

WHY THE FUCK IS THERE ANOTHER SPACESHIP HOLY FUCK

oh no

oh fuck

ohhhh

fuck

that's a lot of hostiles.

Woo! We have the manifest!

OH NO

oh thank god

So... time to interrogate this Space Pirate. This'll be horrible.

...Everyone's grown from the guys they were back in Blood Gulch. I'm going through the earlier seasons with my parents and... comparing them in Season 1 to them in Season 12... yeah, my god. They've changed.

sigh

goddammit. Our needed files are under lockdown. Yay.

Anya-Today at 3:01 PM

oh boy

this... this is gonna be interesting

...remind me to never get on Dr. Grey's bad side.

Wanderer of the Shade-Today at 3:03 PM

Ehehehe-

Anya-Today at 3:04 PM

jesus fuck

...tractor beams?

so, that's why we crashlanded.

okay.

jesus FUCL

wait... so the guys fucking around... probably saved us all.

so... thanks, I guess.

actually, no "I guess" about it, thanks.

your mutual idiocy saved us all from death.

FUCK

WE GOT PROBLEMS

AND A LOT OF THEM INCOMING

...oh no.

...what?

back at the gas station???

wha--how?

Well, I have time today... might as well watch more.

and... fuck, I had almost forgotten. Both sides of the civil war are probably being led into a trap... oh no.

...they're delivering what is practically the same speech, aren't they?

I love the lieutenants.

A lot.

fucking hell, Locus.

fucking hell, Locus and probably Felix too because it seems like you guys are just saying the same things to different sides at this point.

Anya-Today at 4:00 PM

I mean... we're used to it.

One argument ain't going to tear shit apart among this group.

wow

Awww, that was sweet!

wait what

...Felix.

...huh?

So... we've been offered a way out. ...something's fishy about this, really.

and, again, I love the lieutenants.

ugh...

I detest the pirates.

...god, how is a show based off of people standing around and talking so good at making me despise their villains?

...And fucking terrible is apparently our best option.

wait

There's an Option D in this.

We teleport directly to the Capitol, and stop it from there.

Now, I know that sounds even worse than nightmare, butttt

Would anyone be expecting it?

No!

And that's what gives us the advantage!

and...

oh no

Oh come the fuck on

Episode 18 is called "Fed vs New", which sickens me and makes me wonder how I didn't pick up on that before at the same time

Woohoo but also fuck

Oh look, seems like the people of Chorus are about to figure this shit out on their own! Good for them!

dammit

oh fuck

ah\

ahahaha

WOOOO

Something I'd just like to point out here: Wash sounded a bit younger there for a second. He just said, in response to nearly falling off a cliff: "It's not a car, it's a cliff." In what is probably the most panicked tone of voice I've heard from him.

wha... Felix... you're saying that about the one guy in the universe that we know has an Energy Sword. Your chances of not dying are decreasing by the second.

best bubbles-Today at 4:39 PM

Felix needs to learn when to shut his piehole

Anya-Today at 4:39 PM

he does, doesn't he?

You know, I feel like, at a certain point, these two mercenaries... they just manage to make me lose all respect for them. Because A: People change, they learn and grow and become better people, and B: ...okay. I don't have a B. But they're causing mass genocide for no good reason. That's a reason to hate them!

pfffffffffffffffffffffft

Locus, you call yourself a mercenary and a soldier. I'm pretty sure that, at some point, there's a difference between the two.

you know... I think I know why I hate these guys almost as much, if not as much, as I do the Director. Because I'm pretty sure the Director wasn't a sociopath.(edited)

SHIT

WHAT

NONONONONONO

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:45 PM

Anya-Today at 4:45 PM

TUCKER

HE JUST GOT FUCKING STABBED IN THE GUT

oh god no

oh god

and back to the capitol... oh god no

oh thank god

Hey, Felix... you still talking shit, I see. Keep talking.

That won't backfire at all.

Heya, Epsilon.

AHAHAHAHA

OH MY GOD

PERFECT!

THE HELMET CAM, OF COURSE

And that monologue while you should've been keeping your eyes on the others? Pffft, Felix, you're making so many fucking mistakes, it's amazing!

perfect

fuck you, mercenaries.

AND OH GOD

TUCKER, PLEASE, PLEASE BE ALRIGHT!

Oh... oh my god.

They've made it to safety.

And the lieutenants have stories of their own to tell

Oh...

oh thank god

he's alright

oh my god

Freckles is a gun now. I completely forgot about that

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:59 PM

FRECKLES

Anya-Today at 5:02 PM

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

ahahahaha

WE'VE GOT THE MANIFEST?!

YEAH AHAHAWOOOHOOO

Charon Industries? Weren't they the people that Project Freelancer was fighting or something?

ohhhhh

yeahhhhhhh

huh

huh?

...hmmmm

Huh?!

Oh, this... this is going to be interesting!

wait... the Chairman?!

That speech was awesome

And I finished Season 12.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 5:11 PM

Season 13 is coming up

prepare for lighthearted happy funtimes!

Anya-Today at 5:11 PM

...

I doubt that.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 5:11 PM

in all seriousness though Season 13 is great

2/15/18

Anya-Today at 11:10 AM

so then

Time to start on Season 13!

I'll probably be skipping over most of the side videos, but I think I'll start by watching the trailer for Season 13

OML

Epsilon made a version of the series for the new chairman of blabbity blah

...WHAT

WHAT?!

AGAIN?!

I... I SWEAR TO GOD IF EPSILON DIES, I MAY--PROBABLY WILL--RIOT

Okay, so now that we're done with the trailer. Time for the actual season

fucking hell, Felix.

hmmm

hey wait a fucking moment. That... that's a full name that we got on your introduction, Price. That's... that's both new and an instant sign that I shouldn't trust you for even a second.

...

what.

Your voice... yeah, I recognize it. You're the Counselor, aren't you?

Yep.

You know what's weird? I'm pretty sure that I know most of his info already, just from watching the prior seasons.

...huh?

who's this other prisoner?

...I have no clue who you are.

but... yeah, no clue.

Oh, hey!

Aaaaand we're now officially back to Chorus!

I assume it's for the same reason none of you guys have been shot yet.

By which I mean, who fucking knows

lmfao

That was a very good breather episode after episode one

and I fucking love it.

Wait... the bubble shield? Really?

yep

that's a bubble shield.

Wait, what? That floating tower thing is an alien temple?

omg

I... I mean, fair enough.

The universe is fucking weird.

WAIT WHAT

HOW THE HELL

ohhhhhhhhh

pfffffffft

Emily? What did you discover?

I mean... yeah, it does. Go... do plot shit, Blue Team. See you guys later.

lmfao

...This base reminds me of somewhere. Can't quite say where but...

It seems familiar.

I have never heard Emily sound so serious before

aaand there it goes.

Anya-Today at 12:01 PM

roflmao

...Yep. No shitting, is this base familiar.

WAIT

GOD

THE TOWER RESPONDED TO THE SWORD

...IS THE SWORD GOING TO BE A KEY AGAIN?!

AHAHAHAHAHA

YES

IT IS

AAAAAH!

W-WAS THAT A FALSE ALARM OR?!

WHAT THE FUCK

oh fuCK

what the fuck

WHAT THE FUCK

WHAT THE SHIT WAS THAT

So... what you're saying is... Tucker accidentally got involved in some alien shit and has to go on a quest of some sort because of it.

Gee, I wonder where I've heard that before.

ya know... might as well watch this PSA. Maybe they'll call out on the show for blatantly using shit from a previous season

...on second thought... nah. I have valuable time

I DON'T WANT TO SEE THESE FUCKS AND... OHHHHH

SHARKFACE?

NOW?!

HUH

Well, some good came out of what happened last episode. Our enemies are down their fancy fucking technology, so the weapons used are on a mostly even playing field.

shit

shit shit shit

Hey. Hey, wait a minute

is that a motherfucking rwby reference right there?

holy mcshit, it is

cool

...holy fuck

FILSS?

Wow, of all the...

wow

WHAT

WHAT THE FUCK

THAT... THAT'S THE META'S ARMOR, ALL RIGHT

AN D FUCK

THERE'S HIS THEME IN THE BACKGROUND, RIGHT NOW

JESUS FUCK

...oh

fuck

they beat us there.

Wow, I like Sharkface.

holy shit

Ohhh hey, there you guys are!

...Wash, buddy, I feel like you're about to go into a speech here. Do you seriously think our chances of living through this are that slim?

Anya-Today at 1:01 PM

That's true. The sword thing, I mean. You have to take a few levels of character development to be an unstoppable badass.

wow

I don't think you were even in there a second, Tucker!

Good luck, Carolina...

TEX?!

wait... no, this is some sort of portal fuckery...

BUT ALSO HOLY FUCK, TEX!

ohh

oh god

They were all there.

All of them. If only for a second...

"On break: Will return in FUCK YOU"

beautiful

wait a minute

Oh come on.

Oh. Come. On.

what

the fuck

is this bullshit

what the fuck

long sigh of giving up in the background from me.

I give up.

I officially give up what hope for mental sanity I had regained the past few seasons. Because... fuck it.

and back to bingeing after watching some of season one with my family

also thinking about how much shit changes... just, in general. wow.

Hey, um, Santa... if all that alien tech was so important.. why the fuck was a sword left out in the middle of goddamn nowhere where any old idiot could stumble upon it and claim it as their own?

I mean, not saying that that didn't turn out in this case butttt

why?

Anya-Today at 2:40 PM

Okayyy

I think I've procrastinated long enough

back to watching

what the fuck

THERE'S MORE THAN ONE "DEFINITELY NOT A KEYBLADE"?!

...Okay, there may be too many temples.

I mean...

one for interior decorating?!

wait a minute...

we need to get to the communication one. ASAP.

jesus fucking christ

That purge thing... thank fuck Tucker is the only one with a "not-keyblade* right now.

OH FUCK

WOOHOO, ENERGY SHIELD!

...oh no,

oh no

I was going to hope for them to be alright but... they don't need it.

...wha?

ohhhh fuck.

fuck

fucking hell

oh fuck

Anya-Today at 3:16 PM

Episode 10 and things... are gonna get worrying. I have a feeling things'll get bad.

...were you going to say something, @Damntastic Despair?(edited)

Damntastic Despair-Today at 3:16 PM

no, accidentially tapped the keyboard as I was sitting down

Anya-Today at 3:16 PM

aaah

rip

that was awesome

...oh no.

I have a bad, bad feeling about all this.

Oh god no.

...WHAT?!

DOYLE GOT THE OTHER SWORD?!

OKAY SURE

AT LEAST IT ISN'T FELIX

.....DOC?!

OH MY GOD

HOW THE FUCK

WHERE THE FUCK HAVE YOU BEEN?!

y'all are assholes.

Doc... you alri---what the fuck

O'MALLEY?!

NONONONO

FUCK THAT SHIT

I THOUGHT WE WERE DONE WITH HIM IN THE CHRONICLES

...I just

why

oh shit

Aahaha! Wooo!

OH MY GOD, IT WAS SLOMO FOR A SECOND!

Oh great, we're going to get tailed by Locus. Wash, did you really have to?

Sooooo... I'm just going to accept Doc as having O'Malley as an actual split personality now. I'll just... accept that.

And... I agree with Emily. They are, indeed, one of the most fascinating groups of individuals I'll ever have the pleasure of meeting.

you guys are the other group(edited)

oh fuck

OH YEAH!

oh no

CAROLINA

oh god no

nononono

...they'll be fine, right?

T...they have to be, both of them.

friendly reminder that... well, I don't think people remember the whole... can't use it unless you were the first person to activate it thing when it comes to the swords.

ohhhh

oh that's bad.

that's... we're fucked.

Oh, hey, thank fuck. Of course you remember the rules of the sword and its pickiness about who uses it.

Anya-Today at 4:00 PM

OH THANK GOD, EPSILON AND CAROLINA ARE BOTH ALRIGHT!

No. The mercenaries do not. They won't if we keep Doyle from dying, or, if Doyle does die, we get the sword to someone we can trust with it first.

KIMBALL, SHUT.

JUST... JUST SHUT.

THAT SITUATION WENT ONE OF THE BETTER WAYS IT COULD FOR US.

THE MERCENARIES HAVE A SWORD THAT DOESN'T WORK. THEY DON'T KNOW IT DOESN'T WORK. AND WE PREVENTED FURTHER LOSS OF LIVE DURING THAT BATTLE.

WE DID WHAT WE COULD.

SO. JUST. SHUT. FOR. NOW.

well... shit.

...when did this become a sitcom?

you know... I am this close to, after the war is over, shoving some of the Feds and Rebels in a box canyon in the middle of nowhere so that maybe, maybe, they'll learn to get along with the only other fucking people in the neighborhood. It's worked before!

...oh.

Oh god.

Carolina, you saw them all... oh.

Oh look, seems Felix doesn't like how Energy Swords work.

big shocker.

best bubbles-Today at 4:23 PM

Heh

Shocker

Energy sword

I get it

Anya-Today at 4:23 PM

That wasn't meant to be a pun.

And... if it was going to have any validity to it as a pun, it'd be more than just a random energy sword.

It'd be an energy sword/key that shoots lightning.

Why?

Because rule of fucking cool.

...oh shit.

oh, this is going to be a trainwreck.

...oh. oh wow.

i was... not expecting that.

that's like... digging up and breaking some probably very old emotional scars.

oof.

Woo, actual, once and for all confirmation that the Meta is fucking dead.

okay, I don't see either of the generals, so I'm just going to assume that the counseling sessions has become one for the Blood Gulch Crew alone.

oh, wait, no, they're still here.

ohhh boyyy

here we go.

again.

What?

oh no.

We're under attack!

OH FUCK

..what?

Go on.

We're evacuating Armonia. I can see the logic behind that, actually.

Ohhhhh

Ahahahahahaha!

...what?

Doyle... what are you doing?

Oh.

Oh god.

Anya-Today at 5:00 PM

THANK GOD FOR PUBLIC TRANSPORTATION INDEED!

Damntastic Despair-Today at 5:00 PM

Oh man, you're on the city attack

that's fun

Anya-Today at 5:01 PM

oh shit

ha!

oh... shit.

oh...

oh no

OH GOD

OH GOD OH FUCK

ahahahaah

OH THANK FUCK

EVERYONE'S ALRIGHT!

...well, almost everyone

...We're back at Crash Site Bravo.

fuck...

FUCK

HE HAS THE SWORD

FUCKING HELL

fuckkkkkk

oh, that's... actually good to know, because if we got a bunch of people both off the planet and in the temple... while we got Felix, Locus, and the chairman outside...

Um... so what is our plan? I know you guys are keeping it vague, and that's cool and all but

I wanna know

oh god, this speech is screwed.

That... that was a good speech, alright. A damn good speech.

So, now it's time.

Let's go.

And I see we're starting by re-activating that alien technology.

AHAHAHAHAHAHA

OH MY GOD!

WOOOOHOOOOOOOO

IS THAT AN ALIEN TANK?!

WASH!

CAROLINA

SHIT

SHITSHITSHIIIIIIIT

phew

hahahahaha!

oh my god! That's awesome!

Oh great. Felix and Locus lived.

I'd like to call bullshit.

On to Episode 19!

Oh... hey! I just realized something!

Episodes 18 and 19 of Season 13 are references to Season 3!

Well, the names of the episodes, at least

Ohhhh shit.

WE GOT MORE COMPANY!

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck

Yeah, we want to get on transmitting that fucking message, all right!

Anya-Today at 6:00 PM

...huh. who knew

...Huh?

...Whaaaat?

Hahahaha.

Oh. My. God.

Is he dead?

WHAT

Okay, yeah, Felix is dead and... oh shit.

Locus has the other sword now.

Ha. Thanks, asshole.

Yeah. I think I've seen enough mercenaries for the next... millennia.

And the message is being sent!

...Blood Gulch?!

Home?

Sister?! Holy shit!

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:10 PM

Sister, the girl we haven't seen for... 7 seasons now?

Anya-Today at 6:10 PM

Yeah.

I almost forgot she exists.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:11 PM

I never forgot

Anya-Today at 6:12 PM

We've done it. We won.

HOLY CRAP, A SHIP ALREADY?!

...oh. fuck. me.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:13 PM

Hargrove's not taking his loss lying down

Anya-Today at 6:15 PM

Clearly not.

This is going to... I don't know how it's going to go, actually.

...One final push, huh? Let's give it all we've got.

I agree with Grif. This is fucking bullshit.

WE HAVE AN AIRSHIP!

WOO

Thank you so much, FILSS.

SHIT

Thanks, O'Malley!

...Is that... Tex's helmet?

Oh god.

Wha?

AHAHAHAHA

GRIF HAS THE KNIFLE BACK!

...Huh?

Why are we bringing out Maine's old armor? Sure, it has all the enhancements, but what are we going to use those for?

Ohhhhhhhhhhh

Ahahahahaha!

WHAHAHAHA!

Oh... I love you all too.

...what?

Epsilon... Church? What are you about to do?

NO@

NO, EPSILON, YOU CAN'T

PLEASE

Wanderer of the Shade-Today at 6:28 PM

hugs Anya

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:28 PM

hugs

Anya-Today at 6:28 PM

p-please

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:28 PM

You've hit the most powerful and tragic scene in RvB

Anya-Today at 6:28 PM

whatever you're doing

stop

I'm begging you

best bubbles-Today at 6:29 PM

hugs ;;

Anya-Today at 6:29 PM

OH GOD NO

EPSILON

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:30 PM

"In the end, they just have to have faith. Ain't that a bitch?"

While I think Season 10 as a whole is better to Season 13, The End is my favourite RvB episode and the one that hits me in the gut every single time I rewatch it

Wanderer of the Shade-Today at 6:32 PM

Church.. ;~;

Anya-Today at 6:33 PM

I mean... knowing there's a 15th season, I know they make it out alright... maybe. But... oh god. If I didn't know that... I'd be worried that they all die there.

Guys...

oh god.

Epsilon, you fucking stupid piece of shit, how dare you leave them.

WHY?!

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:33 PM

Faith

Wanderer of the Shade-Today at 6:34 PM

internal screeching of pain

Anya-Today at 6:35 PM

oh god

Damntastic Despair-Today at 6:36 PM

Season 14 mostly cuts back on these big emotional moments

15 as well, though it's far less comedy focused than 14

Anya-Today at 6:36 PM

It's an anthology, right? Season 14, I mean.

best bubbles-Today at 6:36 PM

Mhmm

Anya-Today at 6:36 PM

I dunno what the fuck is happening with Season 15.

best bubbles-Today at 6:37 PM

Season 14 provides both its own mini stories, backstories, side stories and fun stuff

Like a rap battle and a death battle : P

Wanderer of the Shade-Today at 6:37 PM

I started 15...

Anya-Today at 6:37 PM

backstories, did you say?

Wanderer of the Shade-Today at 6:37 PM

I've got a bad feeling about 15

Anya-Today at 6:39 PM

...I still can't believe it.

Wow.

He... he can't be... Epsilon's gone.

He's gone

ugh

Wanderer of the Shade-Today at 6:46 PM

hugs

Anya-Today at 6:47 PM

hugs back

I feel this weird... emptiness, almost.

I'm expecting the tears to come but... they're failing me.

2/16/18

Anya-Today at 10:49 AM

okay so

Time to begin the season that I'm honestly looking forward to the most! It should be a nice sort of breather episode after... after all that happened.

It occurs to me this is the longest season yet, at 24 episodes.

...Hmmmm, the intro clip... that was great!

We returned to HCE graphics and... well, I'm sorry, I just.

It was great.

This Anthology Season... it's going to be wonderful

Um... Dammit, Grif!

Anya-Today at 11:01 AM

LMAO

So... what I just watched was one of the various times Epsilon was going through a memory version of Blood Gulch! That... that makes sense! Somehow!

oh of course it ends on a shot of the storage unit because fuck me

...Whuh?

VIC?!

Okay, this is interesting all right.

Okay, sure!

WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?!

CAROLINA?!

...NORTH?!

WYOMING?!

SOUTH?!

YORK?!

479ER?!

WASH!

OH SHIT, WE'RE BEING FOLLOWED... AND THE EPISODE'S ALMOST OVER... FUCK

This Season is going to be fucking awesome

Soooo

Vic's going to be our narrator now! That's cool!

So now we're going to see why they were all there, I take it?

I'm up for that!

OH GOD, SOMEONE WHO ISN'T A FREELANCER WHO CAN SHOOT!

SHIT

Sooo... the guy I've never heard of before is called Hammer. I don't think he has much of a chance to live through this.

I'm pretty sure the reason your CO put you guys on this mission is because... he's pretty sure it's like a suicide mission.

That may be my cynical pessimist of a view. But I stand by it.

Annnnnd

Hammer's gonna die.

SON OF A BITCH!

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

ahahaha

They're gonna get transferred to Blood Gulch~

...huh?

WAIT A FUCKING MINUTE

FLOWERS?!

WHAT THE FUCK

...Hmmm.

oh my god

his name actually is Sarge!

I know, Flowers. But... oh. I think I see what you're doing here. You need to make sure that the least likely harm will come to Alpha. What better way to ensure that than placing him in the middle of a box canyon in the middle of nowhere with a bunch of idiots unlikely to actually get any fighting done?

I'm not even sure if I'm being sarcastic or not.

So now we're looking for people to join the Blue Team stationed at Blood Gulch... where the fuck is Tucker? He'll show up, I know he will.

There he is!

Yep.

So, for our candidates to join Blood Gulch Outpost Alpha, we have Candidate One, who is actually competent seeming, Candidate Two, who seems a little too airheaded and conceited, and Candidate Three... fuck it. Candidate Three it is!

...oh my god.

wtf

Welp.

That's one way.

I know, Lemons. I know. At least we're sending the crazies out to a place in the middle of no-where where they'll have no impact on anything.

Ever.

At all.

Totally won't be badasses.

Definitely won't kill a couple of Freelancers and stop a fucking civil war.

Nope!

Jesus fuck, Flowers!

WTF

So... we almost have everyone that was there in the first episode. We just need Church.

Look at this!: "Captain Flowers finds the last piece to his little operation and moves it to a a quiet little box canyon in the middle of nowhere. I think everything is going to work out just fine."

Even the description is aware that nothing horribly off-plan will happen at Blood Gulch! At all! Ever!

okay, I'm done being sarcastic now.

This is going to blow up gloriously.

Hmm?

...what?

Private Jimmy?

The guy who got beat up with his own skull?

...what?!

WHAT?!

OH MY GOD

they... they fucking implanted Church into Private Jimmy's skull. They overwrit a guy's entire brain just so the Alpha AI could be hid!(edited)

JESUS FUCK

...what the fuck

insert the mcfucking aspirin dose, we need to start making the plan fail, dammit

Well, I know how it'll effect the relationship. The body will end up dead, and the AI will believe he's a ghost.

And it's begun.

pfffffffffffffffffffffft

...

...Church?

CHURCH!

I... I just need to say this: Never have I been so amused yet so saddened by seeing the pieces line up.

Anya-Today at 12:00 PM

OH HEY!

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

just wait a little while, Tucker.

You'll get a unique armor color soon enough.

omg

They're talking about the Vegas Quadrant!

aaaaaaaaa

d-did I accidentally start watching the bizarro universe episode?

because... nope!

Not right! This isn't right!

...?

OH COME ON

"Maybe up to 14 seasons, if we're lucky."

OH COME ON

suuuuuure

...wait. Flowers does die, but I seriously doubt that any Freelancers have ever been sent to Blood Gulch.

unless the Freelancer is codenamed Texas but eh

He tripped over a cord.

....what?!

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Him tripping caused the computer records to get scrambled... and, well, we all know the story from here.

And to hammer it in, we get Blood Gulch Blues playing at the end of the episode.

Aaaand just in case we were taking all this too seriously, there is no way I'm not going to bust out laughing at the mere description of episode 5

Yes, I have heard of the multiverse theory, and I honestly believe in it.

oh fuck, don't make me doubt my own reality like that! I don't want to be a figment of some kid's imagination!

oh my god

I can

I can't take this episode seriously

even for a second!

lmfao

...what?

what is that?!

jesus fuck

That... that is a messed up kid.

uhh

uhhhhhhh

jesus fUCK

OH GOD

...also, how does a kid get hydrochloric acid?!

OH GOD

Also... I just... Grif's reaction. "Meh, I'm sure he'll show up again in three years."

I mean.

In canon, that's about what happened, yeah.

omg

...you done yet, Simmons?

woo!

SHIT, CAT

...I... I don't think the cat cares.

oh shit

ROOMBA!

Thank you, Jen Brown!

HOLY SHIT, GUYS!

what

Hi, Donut!

oh fuck

oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck

OH THANK FUCK

WAIT A MINUTE

THE KID'S NAME IS MALCOLM HARGROVE?!

awww

OH SHIT

SON OF A BITCH!

Okay but. Is alternate universe Malcolm's brother the Director? Why does he have lego versions of the BGC? Is Allison like, the cute girl next door for them or something?(edited)

These are legitimate questions.

Anya-Today at 1:01 PM

On to the next episode!

Yeah, you're right. There are still a bunch of Reds and Blues--all over the universe!

...And it's not surprising that it turns out they're all idiots.

...Wait a minute. We've been here before. I think...

omg

these guys are idiots! I think we're going to get along juust fine.

Unit FH57... got it.

...huh?

What's the alarm going off for?

OH COME ON

EVERYTHING JUST COMES BACK TO THE FUCKING CANYON, DOESN'T IT?!

lmfao

IT'S THE FIRST EPISODE!

sooooo... the chances of Unit FH57 living just dropped, sad to say.

I mean, it's kind of obvious now that they seem like they want to get involved with the plot.

And I don't remember them showing up... ever.

filled with the glorious number of two blue armored space marines.

Neither of whom have taken a level in badass yet.

If y'all weren't doomed by canon, I'd like your chances.

...and then they just stay there, watching the Blood Gulch Chronicles as it happens?

Please?

pretty please?

...what the?

what?

Oh great. They're in Blood Gulch. You three better not fuck this shit up, I STG

You. Will. Not.

The Blues in this canyon are protected by plot armor and the fact that they're around for Season 13.

13.

For that matter, so are the Reds in this canyon.

...hey, Unit FH57... you mind fucking off and doing... anything else?

Please?

...Drag, you might want to start running.

no.

Don't kidnap Sheila. Don't.

...what

...CABOOSE?!

OH MY GOD

ahahahahahahaha

OH MY GOD

IT'S SET LIKE... JUST AFTER CHURCH GETS SHOT

OH MY GOD

...Yeah, the graphics for the FH57 group look so different compared to the Blood Gulch Crew right now.

OH THANK GOD

Awwwwww

That was sweet!

wait what

Oh fucking

SON OF A BITCH

WOO, A PSA!

Wait a fucking minute... live action?!

OH MY GOD

omg

It was a trailer for an in-universe movie! Maybe... who knows?

Something tells me that the next three episodes are gonna get... serious.

Anya-Today at 2:02 PM

oh, it's Felix and Locus.

HOLY SHIT, THIS IS WHAT THEY LOOK LIKE UNDER THE HELMETS!

DO YOU KNOW HOW RARE IT IS TO GET THAT QUESTION ANSWERED?

OH MY GOD

OH MY GOD, LOCUS'S NAME IS SAM?!

HOLY SHIT

SON OF A BITCH

oh my god

WOW

Huh?

Siris? Who the fuck are you and why do I feel like you're doomed?

Oh yeah, this is why I like Felix!

...huh?

oh fuck

yeah, okay, just personal opinion here but... can we kill this Ruben guy?

oh my god

Wow, Locus. Just... wow.

I am amazed at how skinny Felix is. I mean... wow. That is a lean motherfucker right there.

ha. of course the sun comes up.

that's cliche.

Oh my god, Felix and I agreed on something!

Anya-Today at 3:01 PM

Well, there's limos now for you guys! There's always a bright side!

oh fuck, I think I may actually like Felix a little bit now.

On to the next episode!

Hmmmm, I'm interested in seeing this propaganda.

omg

Project Freelancer sucks at propaganda.

fucking up lives? wonderful at that. Propaganda? bitch this is some of the worst I've seen.

Oh come on. We couldn't have done the Propo shit anywhere else?

Why are we involving Blood Gulch into this?

sigh

Oh hey... this takes place just before they're all transferred, then.

Oh, hey. That's nice, actually. It seems like they had got some type of getting along with each other after the chronicles finished up. That's... That's really nice to know.

yeah.

oh my god

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

...how the fuck did you get all of that footage?!

I have no idea what I just watched.

TIME FOR A DEATH BATTLE!

Oh my god. All three of those questions seem like something people at PF would ask. and probably did ask

Oh, hey! I've seen a few Death Battles before... does this mean that our normal announcers are being replaced by Grif and Simmons?

Because that's cool, I like that.

Heyo, Caboose!

wait what

Oh, heyyy, there's the death battle guys!

Ohhhhh, this is going to be cool!

THAT WAS AWESOME

Episode 14 and... Time for yet another set of idiot soldiers!

ohhhh

they're all colorblind to a degree, aren't they?

Yep.

well fuck, they all died.

and for no goddamn reason!

Okay, I'm a little over halfway into the season, I think it's about time I stop watching this and start working on my own AU some more.

2/17/18

Anya-Today at 2:49 PM

I believe I have 10 more episodes to watch now in Season 14. Let's go!

No, wait, 9 to go, actually!

what

Uhhh. What?

best bubbles-Today at 2:50 PM

Which one you on now?

Anya-Today at 2:50 PM

episode 15

and... huh. okay then.

best bubbles-Today at 2:51 PM

Caboose's guide to making friends?(edited)

Anya-Today at 2:51 PM

yes

best bubbles-Today at 2:51 PM

Good ^^

Anya-Today at 2:54 PM

whuh

I... I was not expecting the sudden feels

i was not expecting the feels from the last 30 seconds.

wtf, rooster teeth?

that wasn't quite okay

time for episode 16!

"lord satan von killsalot"

OH MY GOD!

WE GET TO SEE WHAT O'MALLEY WAS GOING THROUGH WHEN HE WAS POSSESSING EACH OF THE BGC!

WOOHOO!

Anya-Today at 3:00 PM

It seems like they're reusing some footage for the parts where we aren't focusing on O'Malley. I like that.

"pop goes the omnicidal AI"

omg

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

good to see O'Malley likes being in Caboose's head just as much as I do. Because... why?

best bubbles-Today at 3:06 PM

"Hello. I am agent washingtub."

idk why, but that's always hilarious to me : P

Anya-Today at 3:06 PM

somewhere in the background, there's a weird mix of crying and laughter

i mean

it is kind of funny

oh dear god

lmfao

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

and now it's time for Church's head. This should be interesting, seeing as... well, you know.

best bubbles-Today at 3:10 PM

It's interesting going back and seeing the past events with the knowledge that Church is the Alpha AI

Anya-Today at 3:11 PM

yeah, it is. especially watching the first few seasons, knowing all the twists about Church that would come later. It... it's an experience, all right.

best bubbles-Today at 3:12 PM

And the knowledge that his original flesh container was Jimmy

Anya-Today at 3:12 PM

Mmmhmm.

And the episode finishes off with an "Oh fuck."

I have never seen a more accurate description of what it feels like watching the episode from an audience point of view the first time around. you know, the viewpoint where all we see is the guys being possessed in succession and what results from that?

The next one is called "Get Bent"... and I have a weird feeling about this one.

the casual-ness with which Vic spoils major plot points amazes me. I love it.

best bubbles-Today at 3:18 PM

I find it really funny that Church, Vic, and Lopez are all voiced by Burnie

Anya-Today at 3:18 PM

wait what

best bubbles-Today at 3:18 PM

Yep

Anya-Today at 3:18 PM

huh.

Who knew.

And... well, I'm mildly curious what Vic means by "can't remember everything right".

let's go

...oh no

oh no

LMFAO

Epsilon... how do you misremember the genders of the entire red team?!

oh dear god in heaven why

whyyy

epsilon... you done fucked up with this iteration.

this is... this is so fucking wrong

I just

wrong

I need bleach too.

OH MY GOD

I TAKE IT BACK, THIS MAY ACTUALLY BE KINDA COOL

oh god no

never mind.

this is, indeed, sick and wrong.

best bubbles-Today at 3:26 PM

it's wrick and song

Anya-Today at 3:28 PM

...what was that?!

oh come on

REALLY, EPSILON?! REALLY?!

...okay, so Church is officially a bisexual AI. Nothing anyone says will change my mind on that.

okay, let's try that again.

...huh?

best bubbles-Today at 3:29 PM

A-bi

Anya-Today at 3:29 PM

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

OH NO

EPSILON, SERIOUSLY?!

SERIOUSLY?!

WHY THE FUCK DID YOU REMEMBER YOURSELF AS A GIRL THIS TIME?!

OH MY GOD

well

that was a thing

a mildly traumatizing thing, but still a thing.

On to episode 18!

...tejano folk fusion, you say?

I don't suppose you mean something like the warthog theme song for this very show?

Okay, a musical episode... this should be interesting!

i can't watch this

i got

i don't think i even got 15 seconds into the actual video without laughing

I can't watch this

omg

oh thank god, someone actually talking!

...and there went my hope.

oh, wait, no, it's back!

...it's not the Warthog.

why?

is it even worth it? It's just a rocket launcher!

It can't even play bad mexican polka music!

whut

okay, my hopes are dying again

holy shit, i started singing along!

Tucker... you will never get the sniper rifle for more than a minute.

oh great, Church's singing a ballad now.

And, please, don't say die when referring to yourself. It gives me ptsd.

...please. stop bringing up the fact versions of you keep dying.

Because Command hates you all. and technically, Church is running this army. kinda.

nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnope

I refuse.

i resent this.

i resent this with every fiber of my being.

the fuck am i watching?!

...wha?!

WHAT?!

that is not how any of the Blood Gulch Chronicles went, Donut.

No, Doyle, we were completely song and dance numberless. Thank god.

that was... that was mildly scarring yet also funny at the same time.

like the first five seasons, when i think about it...

time for episode 19!

it was a transitionary period, is what you're getting at, right?

Anya-Today at 4:00 PM

Yeah.

The episode description: "Everyone talks about the great adventures of the Reds and Blues, but have you ever stopped to think about what they did in their down time? It's really... really stupid."

I am even more excited now.

Oh my god. They started having movie nights?!

omg

oh god

only one movie? In the entire fucking canyon?!

JESUS FUCK, THAT'S TORTURE

ohhhh no.

welp. we lost our only real source of entertainment, folks, i hope we're happy with ourselves today.

i am laughing my ass off

Grif just gives no fucking shits. Church is at least trying!

oh my god.

that. was. terrible!

I could see a documentary on Blood Gulch working! Of course, you'd need to go into backstory on why the two sides of a war are getting along so well, and why Church talks about him having died and become a ghost, but I think I could see it!

in fact, i've fucking watched it! It's called Red Vs Blue!

wtf

i feel insulted!

very insulted!(edited)

NOW IT'S TIME FOR A RAP BATTLE!

WOOOOHOOO!

Hey, I think w--yeah, we've run the arc words into the ground.

Yeah, honestly I think that is the question plaguing all the RvB fans: Red Team or Blue Team?

I'm still Red Team for life

omg

"Why did we let Achievement Hunter write this stuff?"

HERE WE GO

WAIT, WHAT?!

FELIX, LOCUS?!

WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING HERE?!

best bubbles-Today at 4:31 PM

Chiming in on the rhyme

Anya-Today at 4:31 PM

I have no mcfucking idea who won that one.

best bubbles-Today at 4:31 PM

"When you can count your IQ on a single hand"

That is a serious burn

Anya-Today at 4:32 PM

Also, a lot of the insults on all sides had some points to them.

Hence, why it's hard for me to choose.

...is it okay if I skip over a few episodes? Because I want to get to RvB vs Rooster Teeth.

imma take the silence as a yes!

or should I not?

Damntastic Despair-Today at 4:36 PM

There’s no order to 14, except with two story arcs

So skip around if you want

Anya-Today at 4:36 PM

wooo!

Aaand we're back to talking about multiverse theory, huh? Hmm, this is interesting.

A theory about a universe where all the shit the Blood Gulch Crew has been through is just a cartoon? I can see it.

no, really. I'm in that fucking universe. I can actually see it.

Saaaaarge... can you please not build a plot device?

Something's wrong with this teleporter... we might want to start running!

oh.

Hi Caboose!

wait what

oh, hey, suddenly live-action!

I think Geoff is drunk.

Very drunk.

burnie, i'm not even sure where you were taking that analogy any more.

3 dozen pivotal new characters for the next story arc?

oh fuck me.

The Machinima death switch...

oh boy.

and back to the BGC!

OH GOD

THIS IS GONNA SUCK

the death switch is hit, I take it... but hey, Tucker's going to be in this episode too! Cool!

well, apparently. Maybe not...

OH SHIT, THE XBOX!

wh-

what the fuck?!

ahahahahahaha!

AHAHAHAHAHA!

OH'

GOD

...I BLAME BURNIE AND GEOFF!

And the rooster teeth employees have my response to this scenario: running and screaming.

Like any sane person.

this is ridiculous and I love it.

best bubbles-Today at 4:58 PM

You know what's really amazing that I didn't even realize at first?

Those aren't guys in suits

That's all CG

Anya-Today at 4:59 PM

...Yeah, that seems about right. No way the armor would so shiny otherwise.

Anya-Today at 5:06 PM

And Geoff's reaction to seeing the guy he voices in real life is also incredibly realistic.

no. Gus... just turn around.

well, that could've gone better.

awww. I have to stop for now.

pfffffffffffffffffffft

And behind Burnie is Simmons and Grif--I mean, Gus and Geoff, freaking the fuck out.

Burnie is taking Lopez showing up quite well, actually.

Oh, wait, no, there's Simmons and Grif.

ohhh... sorry, Burnie.

TUCKER!

YOU DID SHOW UP IN THIS EPISODE AFTER ALL!

Wait, Barb appears in this?

oh my god!

pfffffffffffffffffffffffft

That was beautiful!

Oh, hey there, Vic.

...I think I found my favorite speech in the show.

I love that episode.

...now I have to wonder if anyone's made a fanfic or something about Tucker working at RT?

I mean. Just saying.

2/24/18

Anya-Today at 1:54 PM

Okay so. Time to get a start on Season 15.

I've been putting this off long enough, let's go.

Let's start with the trailer and already I'm disappointed in them.

...that was awesome.

...blood gulch?

Home?

What?

Time for episode one and fuck. my dog is barking because of fuck knows what

ugh.

...............

.......................what.

Anya-Today at 2:00 PM

WHAT?!

WHAT THE FUCK

wait... These guys aren't the Blood Gulch Crew.

I just... There'd be no reason for "Church" to take off his helmet, a robot probably can't detach their own head on purpose.

Even with all the levels in badass they've taken by now, they'd still be snarking.

And we're missing a couple of people.

The signs are all fucking there.

best bubbles-Today at 2:02 PM

This is not right

So therefor

It is left

Anya-Today at 2:02 PM

...

Excuse me, I

best bubbles-Today at 2:03 PM

I just woke up ^^;

Anya-Today at 2:03 PM

I'm trying to be rational here. Also, good morning.

...This Dylan person. I think like her.

Oh my god, these acronyms and her quicktalking skills. Lady, can you make me fall for you any faster?

...RTAA? Okay, that's a reference to Rooster Teeth Animated Adventures.

Oh shit. I hope she's good at not dying.

Clearly, she either is, or she has good friends.

No. I want my shit about the Blood Gulch Crew. The monster-fighting teens can suck it.

..oh my god.

We're going home.

Blood Gulch.

Episode 2 time.

Jax, huh? You hummed the episode intro theme for Blood Gulch and called it part of a soundtrack for the canyon? I already love you.(edited)

Oh god. He's an intern. Welp, he's gonna get traumatized at some point, sorry kiddo!

best bubbles-Today at 2:15 PM

Poor interns never come out unscathed

Anya-Today at 2:17 PM

Wha-heh? I know the angle that's coming, we're panning up to the top of one of the bases, I stg if

Oh thank god.

...you know... if you really want to know... I could forward you the web show, Dylan.

Like, I've been watching it.

SISTER?!

Kaikaina? That's your first name? Huh. Okay.

best bubbles-Today at 2:20 PM

Yep

Grif's family is hawaiian

Anya-Today at 2:20 PM

Huh. Who knew.

best bubbles-Today at 2:21 PM

What's funny though

Kaikaina means "younger sibling of the same gender"

Anya-Today at 2:22 PM

...huh. who knew.

best bubbles-Today at 2:22 PM

Learning a lot this season : P

Anya-Today at 2:23 PM

I agree with Sister here. I think. There's something up here.

Heyo there, Vic!

omg. Vic's been editing the footage he has into a version of the Chronicles.

Enjoy watching the Blood Gulch Chronicles, you two.

wait what

why the fuck is there ominous music

...who the fuck are you.

...it doesn't end on the usual subscribe to the channel plea.

instead we get the blood gulch blues.

Episode 3 and... where are we now?

Well, the AI fragments part is entirely legitimate, I can tell you that much. We learned about those after the haze dream that was the Chronicles.

oh my god

the mother of invention

real names? for all the freelancers?

what the fuck is Wash's last name, tell me, lady, I need to know!

best bubbles-Today at 2:34 PM

What if that is his name?

David Washington?

Anya-Today at 2:35 PM

Then I'd be amazed at the laziness that Project Freelancer had.

best bubbles-Today at 2:36 PM

They were too cheap to get a bunch of real AIs and they thought torturing one to get more was the next logical option

Anya-Today at 2:36 PM

...true.

best bubbles-Today at 2:36 PM

And they acquiesced to Carolina's demand for two AIs(edited)

Anya-Today at 2:37 PM

...yeah.

best bubbles-Today at 2:37 PM

And they didn't even tell the Freelancers what their mission really was

This group is not exactly known for its smart decisions

Anya-Today at 2:37 PM

I know.

best bubbles-Today at 2:38 PM

Oh, and let us not forget blowing up Florida to keep one of their agents under cover : P

Anya-Today at 2:38 PM

Never forget Florida. I just... I feel like that giving an agent a code name that is their fucking last name crosses a line of stupidity that's just... stupidity.

best bubbles-Today at 2:39 PM

But that's why it's perfect. It's so stupid that no one would expect it

Anya-Today at 2:40 PM

sigh

heh?

Ummmmmmmmm... Jax, I think this is the time for you to... leave now. Go back, turn around.

Jax. go.

The answer is simple, Jax. YOU RUN!

GOD, HOW CAN THAT NOT GET THROUGH TO YOU?!

oh thank fuck.

FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, JAX, JUST SAY THEY'RE HERE

Anya-Today at 3:00 PM

wait... hold up.

Gulch... prototype?

hold the fuck up here.

And time for an action scene, fitting enough.

Here's an idea. YOU RUN.

SCREW THE CAMERAS, LIVING IS IMPORTANT, MORE IMPORTANT, I MIGHT ADD

oh my god.

Jax, no.

...huh?

Thundersnow? That... that sounds like a weird weather condition, alright.

Dylan. No.

This is a stupid plan.

Do not.

And thank you for confirming my thoughts, Dylan. That is not the Blood Gulch Crew.

Huh?

best bubbles-Today at 3:06 PM

Thundersnow is really cool

Anya-Today at 3:06 PM

Oh fucknuggets, the guy we saw in the ominous closing of the previous episode.

Oh great. The edge of a cliff.

If you two die, I will not forgive you.

...huh. Thanks, weird guy. And yes, I'm curious how Dylan knows that those... people, aren't the BGC.

...screw it, mystery guy, I'm calling you unicorn head until we find out your name.

...huh? WHY THE FUCK IS ANYONE BLOCKADING CHORUS?! FUCKING HELL, UNSC

Also... there has to be some significance with the use of Blood Gulch Blues in the outros. I just... it's this gut feeling I have.

Oh my god! Smith! Bitters!

But also... oh fuck. Please, Jax, don't have died this early on. If you did die, please turn out to be an AI so we can make ghost jokes again.

Palomo! Jensen!

Thank god, Jax will be fine.

What.

Dylan. What the fuck.

Also, Kimball's the president of Chorus now, good for her!

...Messenger?

It's time to find them. Time to find the Blood Gulch Crew.

...when the fuck did this become the last few scenes of The Force Awakens?

FUCK

CABOOSE! YOU OKAY, MAN?

Oh my god! Guys!

And to no-one's surprise, Caboose is perfectly fine.

It occurs to me I haven't seen these guys so lighthearted in a while.

WASH! CAROLINA! ...Of course you're the only two who are slightly serious right now.

..the temple? Oh wait... you didn't do something with the procreation one, did you?

Please, please tell me you didn't, or so help me, guys

Oh come on.

pffffffffffft

lmfao

Damntastic Despair-Today at 3:36 PM

Of course the procreation temple was activated, Tucker was there

Anya-Today at 3:36 PM

Fair enough.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 3:37 PM

You gotta wonder though, who slept with who? Besides Grif and Simmons, of course

Anya-Today at 3:38 PM

pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffft

These idiots. I love them with all my heart and soul.

Damntastic Despair-Today at 3:40 PM

How could you not?

Also did you watch the remaining season 14 episodes? Specifically the freelancer ones?

Anya-Today at 3:41 PM

...shit.

I knew there was something I forgot to do.

I'll finish this episode, then go back and watch those, okay?

best bubbles-Today at 3:41 PM

Spencer Porkensenson

Best character

Damntastic Despair-Today at 3:42 PM

Shh, she’s not there yet

Anya-Today at 3:42 PM

...oh dear. Now we're getting to the... direct aftermath of what happened after... after the finale of Season 13.

Oh.

He... he's really gone, then.

DAMMIT, EPSILON!

best bubbles-Today at 3:43 PM

I can't believe he sacrificed his life to save everyone

That fucking asshole

Anya-Today at 3:43 PM

...

hey, come on, it's okay for me to have fucking feelings, okay?

I get why he did it, I just...

I wish that there was another way to win that battle.

...

what?

Church? CHURCH?!

best bubbles-Today at 3:45 PM

Church is in session

Anya-Today at 3:46 PM

holy shit

I... I'm not sure whether or not I can believe it. The message... the message said that the Church asking for help was the Alpha.

I...

holy shit

I... holy shit. I need to rewatch that scene, just to be sure.

I just

holyshit

okay, so after... that, I'm going to take a quick little... break, to scream.

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

3/8/18

Poppet-Today at 12:29 PM

Okay, I've been putting this off.

I'm going to watch the last three episodes I need to of S14, then try and get back to progressing S15.

Time for Episode 21.

Poppet-Today at 12:31 PM

Project Freelancer had a goal once???

Who knew.

Oh?

Who are you?

Ohio?

Huh?!

Oh, um, hello there... Iowa!

And Idaho...

Got it Memorized?-Today at 12:32 PM

silent squees

Poppet-Today at 12:32 PM

Oh shit, I like you all already.

...Really? Being genuinely good, sweet people keeps you from getting mission assignments?(edited)

...that makes sense.

Sadly.

New rankings?

Hmmm, what are they?

Oh my god, that is amazing!

AND WAIT A FUCKING MINUTE, I RECOGNIZE THAT FUCKING AREA

THAT'S THE OFFSITE STORAGE FACILITY

THE ONE WHERE TEX KICKED EVERYONE'S ASS(edited)

HOW DOES SNEEZING BLOW UP FIVE TO 6 VEHICLES?!

wait what

WASH?!

CT?!

...wait a fucking

minute

...Hi, Georgia?

HOLY SHIT, HI GEORGIA

WHO KNEW YOU WERE MORE THAN JUST A ONE-OFF JOKE?

...Well, shit, I already hate Georgia.

That took... two lines.

That is a fucking record.

...Ohio just called Wash "David".

...holy shit.

hholy shut

HOLY MCFUCK, A WILD SOUTH DAKOTA

I DIDN'T EVEN NOTICE YOU HERE!

pfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff

CT...

You were so nice.

wait what

WHAT THE FUCK

...

YOU.

AIDEN PRICE.

WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU WANT?!

...I don't trust this.

What sort of mission is this, Price?

hmmmmmmmm

i really don't trust this.

OH HEY, HI THERE 479R!

Episode 22 time

WAIT WHAT

OH SHIT, THIS ICE PLANET ISN'T ABANDONED AND...

OH COME THE FUCK ON

YOU THINK I WOULDN'T NOTICE THIS?

hhhhhhhhhhholy shit

We got rejects from Charon Industry here as well as rejects from Project Freelancer.

holy shit

Poppet-Today at 1:00 PM

Dammit Iowa

Oh my god.

D... depending on when on the timeline this takes place...

this is the first fucking case of it.

The first fucking case of useless people being sent somewhere entirely out of the way

Where their only reason for being there is because someone else is there.

Oh my god.

Wait a minute

Hey, Wash.

Oh.

Oh my god.

They didn't drop out.

Also... heh.

pfffffff

That was worth it.

And, time for Episode 23... I think I've seen this one, actually.

All it is is showing what it would take to flip a warthog in real life, plus some live-action skits at the beginning and end.

Eh, I'll watch the skits anyways.

And I'm here so... might as well watch the rest of it.

You know, sometimes I wonder how the people who voice the characters on RvB sound like their characters.

Then I hear Burnie say something and I realize it.

...holy shit.

I've finished Season 14.

Wow!

The rest of Season 15 cannot be found, since I am currently watching it semi-blind (semi because of tumblr and ao3) with my parents.

And this is the compiled version of all my pre-S16 reactions to the RvB hell-ride. Thanks for reading, hope it was entertaining.

#red vs blue #rvb #anya reacts to rvb #long post #red versus blue

6 notes · View notes